APPENDIX APPENDIX

DYNASTIC LISTS, WITH GOVERNORS AND GOVERNORS-GENERAL

Burma and : A. Rulers of Pagan before 1044 B. The Pagan , 1044-1287 C. Myinsaing and , 1298-1364 D. , 1315-64 E. Ava, 1364-1555 F. The , 1486-1752 G. The or , 1752- 1885 H. Mon rulers of Hanthawaddy (Pegu) I. Arakan : A. B. C. The monarchy D. The post-Angkor period : A. Linyi B. Champa and Malaya: A. , Pre-Muslim period B. Java, Muslim period C. D. Acheh (Achin) E. Governors-General of the East Indies Tai : A. Sukhot'ai B. Ayut'ia C. D. Muong Swa E. Lang Chang F. Vien Chang () G. 954 APPENDIX 955 : A. The Hong-Bang, 2879-258 B.c. B. The Thuc, 257-208 B.C. C. The Trieu, 207-I I I B.C. D. The Earlier Li, A.D. 544-602 E. The Ngo, 939-54 F. The Dinh, 968-79 G. The Earlier Le, 980-I009 H. The Later Li, I009-I225 I. The Tran, 1225-I400 J. The Ho, I400-I407 K. The restored Tran, I407-I8 L. The Later Le, I4I8-I8o4 M. The Mac, I527-I677 N. The Trinh, I539-I787 0. The Tay-Son, I778-I8o2 P. The Nguyen Q. Governors and governors-general of French Indo• APPENDIX

DYNASTIC LISTS

BURMA AND ARAKAN

A. RULERS OF PAGAN BEFORE IOH (According to the ) dat~ of accusion 1. Pyusawti 167 2. Timinyi, son of I 242 3· Yimminpaik, son of 2 299 4· Paikthili, son of 3 . 324 S· Thinlikyaung, son of 4 344 6. Kyaungdurit, son of S 387 7· Thihtan, son of 6 412

(439-97 usurpers)

8. Tharamunhpya, grandson of 7 494 9· Thaiktaing, son of 8 Sl6 IO. Thinlikyaungnge, son of 9 S23 II. Thinlipaik, brother of 10 S32 I2. Hkanlaung, brother of I o S47 13• Hkanlat, brother of IO SS7 I4. Htuntaik, son of 13 s69 IS. Htunpyit, son of 14 s82 16. Htunchit, son of IS S98 17. Popa Sawrahan, usurping priest 613 I8. Shwe Onthi, son-in-law of I7 640 19· Peitthon, brother of 18 652 20. Ngahkwe, son of 19 710 21. Myinkywe, usurper 716 22. Theinhka, of blood royal 726 23. Theinsun, son of 2z 734 24. Shwelaung, son of 23 744 2S. Htunhtwin, son of 24 753 26. Shwemauk, son of 2S 762 27. Munlat, brother of 26 785 28. Sawhkinhnit, son of 27 8o2 APPENDIX 957 dauof accnlion 29. Hkelu, son of 28 829 30. Pyinbya, brother of 29 (founder of Pagan, 849) 8.of.6 31. Tannet, son of 30 . 878 32. Sale Ngahkwe, usurper 906 33· Nyaung-u Sawrahan, usurper 93 1 34· Kunhsaw Kyaunghpyu, son of 31 964 35· Kyiso, son of 33 986 36. Sokka-te, brother of 35 992

B. THE PAGAN DYNASTY, IOH-1287 List compiled from the chronicles: 1. 1044 2. Sawlu, son of I I077 3· Kyanzittha, son of I I084 4· , grandson of 3 1113 5. N arathu, son of 4 . 1167 6. Naratheinhka, son of 5 1170 7· , brother of 6 1173 8. Nantaungmya (), son of 7 1210 9· , son of 8 1234 IO. Uzana, son of 9 1250 11. (Tarokpyemin), son of IO 1254 12. Kyawswa, son of II 1287 I3. Sawhnit, son of 12 1298 I4. Uzana, son of I3 1325

List compiled from the inscriptions by Professor G. H. Luce: Kings of Pukam, I044-1287 I. Aniruddha (Anawrahta) I044 ?-I077? 2. Man Lulan (Sawlu) I077?-I084 3· Thiluin Man (Kyanzittha) I084-I 113 4· Cansii I (Alaungsithu) I 113-II65? 5· Tmtaw Syari () I 165 ?-I 174 6. Cansii II (Narapatisithu) 1174-12I1 7· Natorimya, (Nantaungmya) son of 6 I21I-1231? 8. Narasingha Uccana, (Naratheinhka) son of 7 123 I ?-1235 9· Klacwa (Kyaswa), brother of 8 1235-1249? 10. Uccana, (Uzana) son of 8 1249 ?-1256? It. Man Yan, son of 10 1256 12. Tarukpliy (Narathihapate), brother of I I I256?-t287 APPENDIX

C. RULERS OF MYINSAING AND PINYA, 1298-1364 dale of 1. Athinhkaya } ru:ce11itm 2. Yazathinkyan The Three Shan Brothers 1298 3· 3· Thihathu, at Pinya 1312 4· Uzana, son of Kyawswa of Pagan 1324 S· Ngashishin, half-brother of 4 IJ-43 6. Kyawswange, son of 5 1350 7· Narathu, brother of 6 1359 8. Uzana Pyaung, brother of 6 1364 9· Thadominbya, descendant of 3 (founder of Ava) 1364

D. RuLERS OF SAGAING, 1315-64 1. Sawyun, son of Thihathu 1315 2. Tarabyagyi, stepbrother of 1 1323 3· Shwetaungtet, son of 2 1336 4· Kyaswa, son of 1 IJ-40 S· Nawrahtaminye, brother of 4 1350 6. Tarabyange, brother of 4 1350 7· Minbyauk Thihapate, brother-in-law of 6 1352

E. RuLERS OF AvA, 1364-1555 1. Thadominbya (of Pinya) 1364 2. Nga Nu, usurper 1368 3· Minkyiswasawke 1368 4· Tarabya, son of 3 1401 5· Nga Nauk Hsan, usurper 1401 6. Minhkaung, son of 3 1401 7· Thihathu, son of 6 1422 8. Minhlange, son of 7 1426 9· Kalekyetaungnyo, son of 4 1426 10. Mohnyinthado 1427 11. Minrekyawswa, son of 10 1#0 12. Narapati, brother of 11 0 1#3 13. Thihathura, son of 12 1469 14. Minhkaung, son of 13 1481 15. Shwenankyawshin, son of 14 1502 16. Thohanbwa, usurper 1527 17. Hkonmaing, usurper 1543 18. Mobye Narapati, son of 17 1546 19. Sithukyawhtin, usurper 1552 APPENDIX 959

F. THE TOUNGOO DYNASTY, 1.~86-1752 date of accession 1. Minkyinyo I486 2. , son of I 1531 3· , brother-in-law of 2 1551 4· Nandabayin, son of 3 1581 (Interregnum 1599-1605) 5· , grandson of 3 1605 6. Minredeippa, son of 5 1628 7· , brother of 5 1629 8. , son of 7 1648 9· Pye, brother of 8 1661 10. Narawara, son of 9 1672 11. Minrekyawdin, nephew of 9 1673 12. Sane, son of I I 1698 13. Taninganwe, son of 12 1714 14. Mahadammayaza Dipati, son of 13 1733-52

G. THE ALAUNGPAYA oR KoNsAuNc DYNASTY, 1752-1885 Capitals at (1752-65), Ava (1765-83), {I783-1823). Ava (1823-37), Amarapura (1837-57) and (1857-85)

1. Alaungpaya of Shwebo 1752 2. , son of 1 1760 3· , brother of 2 1763 4· Min, son of 3 1776 5· Maung Maung, son of 4 1781 (Reigned only seven days) 6. , son of 1 1781 7· , grandson of 6 1819 8. Tharrawaddy, brother of 7 d~J8 9· , son of 8 1846 10. , brother of 9 1853 1 1. Thibaw, son of 10 1878

H. MoN RuLERS OF HANTHAWADDY {PEcu)

1. Thamala, legendary founder of Pegu 825 2. Wimala, brother of 1 837 3· Atha, nephew of 2 854 4· Areindama 861 5· A monk ss5 APPENDIX date of accession 6. Geinda 902 7· Migadeippagyi 917 8. Geissadiya 932 9· Karawika 942 10. Pyinzala 954 II. Attatha 967 12. Anuyama 982 13. Migadeippange 994 14. Ekkathamanta 1004 15· Uppala 1016 16. Pontarika 1028 17. Tissa 1043 (N.B. up to this point the list is purely traditional) 18. , son-in-law of Rama Khamheng of Sukhot'ai 1287 19. Hkun Law, brother of 18 1306? 20. Saw 0, nephew of 19 1310 21. Saw Zein, brother of 20 1324 22. Zein Pun, usurper 1331 23· Saw EGan Gaung, nephew of 21 1331 2f. Binnya E Law, son of 19 1331 25. Binnya U, son of 24 1353 z6. Razadarit, son of 25 1385 27· Binnya Dammayaza, son of 26 1423 28. Binnya Ran, brother of 27 1426 29· Binnya Waru, nephew of 28 1446 30. Binnya Kyan, cousin of 29 1450 31. Mawdaw, cousin of 30 1453 32· Shin Sawbu, daughter of 26 1453 33· Dammazedi, son-in-law of 32 1472 34· Binnya Ran, son of 33 1492 35· Takayutpi, son of 34 1526 (Burmese rule 1539-1550) J6. Smim Sawhtut, usurper 1550 37· Smim Htaw, son of 34 1551 (Burmese rule 1551-1740) J8. Smim Htaw Buddhaketi 1740 39· Binnya Dala, father-in-law of 38 1747 (Mon independence extinguished 1757) APPENDIX

I. RULERS OF ARAKAN The chronicles list fifty-four kings of the Dinnyawadi first dynasty (2666 B.c.-825 B.c., and fifty-three kings of the second dynasty (825 B.c.• A.D. 746). These must be regarded as purely mythical. Then follow: Vesali dynasty, 12 kings, 878-1018 First Pyinsa dynasty, 15 kings, IOI8-11o3 Parin dynasty, 8 kings, 1103-67 Krit dynasty, 4 kings, 1167-80 Second Pyinsa dynasty, 16 kings, u8o-1237 Launggyet dynasty, 17 kings, 1237-1433 Mrohaung (Mrauk-u) dynasty, 1433-1785

The complete list is in A. P. Phayre, History of Burma, pp. 289-304. G. E. Harvey, op cit., pp. 369-72, gives it from A.D. 146. From the inscriptions of Arakan the late Professor E. H. Johnston 1 put together two lists of rulers. The historicity of the first cannot be checked, but it is probably a little nearer to fact than the lists of early rulers in the chronicles. It runs: durati011 of reign I. 120 years 2. 120 3· 120 4· Bahubalin 120 5· Raghupati 120 6. 120 7· Candrodaya 27 8. The Annaveta kings 5 9· 77 Io. Rimbhyappa ( ?) . 23 I I. Kuverami or Kuvera, a queen 5 12. Umavirya ( ?), husband ·of II 20 13. Jugna ( ?) 7 14. Lanki 2

The second list is of a Candra dynnsty. The coins of six of these rulers have been found. Johnson suggests that the dynasty began between A.D. 330 and 360. The chronicles show a Candra dynasty reigning between 788 and 1018. But save for its name and length, 230 years, it bears no resemb• lance to the other. Johnson's comment is:' It would seem that the Chronicles derived ultimately from an authentic list, which has survived in a form corrupted beyond hope of restoration.'1 1 'Some Sanskrit Inscriptions of Arakan', BSOAS,. xi, z, pp. 357-Hs. 1 loc. cit., p. 369. 962 APPENDIX

The Candra Dynasty (Johnsot~'s list) duration of reign I. Oven Candra 55 years 2. Rajacandra 20 3· Kalacandra 9 4· Devacandra 22 5· Yaji\acandra 7 6. Candrabandhu 6 7· Bhumicandra 7 8. Bhuticandra 24 9· Niticandra 55 Ic. Viryacandra 3 II. Priticandra I2 I2. Prthvicandra 7 I3• Dhrticandra 3

The Mrohaung Dynasty dau of acctsrion I. Narameikhla, son of King Rajathu I404 2. Ali Khan, brother of 1 1434 3· Basawpyu, son of 2 I459 4· Dawlya, son of 3 1482 5· Basawnyo, uncle of 4 1492 6. Yanaung, son of 4 1494 7· Salingathu, uncle of 6 on mother's side 1494 8. Minyaza, son of 7 I 50 I 9· Kasabadi, son of 8 1523 10. Minsaw 0, brother of i 1525 II. Thatasa, son of 4 1525 12. Minbin, son of 8 I 53 I I3• Dikha, son of 12 I553 I4· Sawhla, son of I 3 1555 IS· Minaetya, brother of 14 1564 16. Minpalaung, son of 12 1571 17· Minyazagyi, son of 16 1593 18. Minhkamaung, son of 17 1612 19· Thirithudamma, son of 18 L622 20. Minsani, son of 19 . 1638 2I. Narapatigyi, great-grandson of 11 1638 22. Thado, nephew of 21 I64S 2J. Sandathudamma, son of 22 . I6S2 APPENDIX 963 date of accessiofl 24. Thirithuriya, son of 23 1684 25. Waradhammaraza, brother of 24 1685 26. Munithudhammaraza, brother of 25 1692 27. Sandathuriyadhamma, brother of 26 1694 28. Nawrahtazaw, son of 27 1~6 29. Mayokpiya, usurper 1~6 30. Kalamandat, usurper 1697 31. Naradipati, son of 27 1698 32· Sandawimala, grandson of 22 1700 33· Sandathuriya, grandson of 23 1706 34· Sandawjzaya, usurper 1710 35· Sandathuriya, son-in-law of 34 1731 36. Naradipati, son of JS 1734 37· N arapawara, usurper 1735 38. Sandawizaya, cousin of 37 1737 39· Katya, usurper 1737 40· Madarit, brother of 38 1737 41. Nara-, uncle of 40 1742 42. Thirithu, son of 41 . I761 43· Sandapavama, brother of 42 1761 44· Apaya, brother-in-law of 43 1764 45· Sandathumana, brother-in-law of 44 1773 46. Sandawinala, usurper 1777 47· Sandathaditha 1777 48. Thamada 1782 CAMBODIA A. FUN AN

1. Kaundinya (Hun-t'ien) latter part of first century A. D.

2. Hun P'an-h'uang second half of second century 3· P'an-p'an, son of 2 early third century (reigned three years) 4· Fan Shih-man, general c. zos-c. :us 5· Fan Chin-sheng, son of 4 6. Fan Chan, usurper 7· Fan Ch'ang, son of 4 8. Fan Hsun, usurper came to throne c. 240 reigning in 287

9· Chu Chan-t'an reigning in 357 APPENDIX

10. Kaundinya II died before 434 11. Che-li-pa-mo embassies to China 434-5

12. (Kaundinya) Jayavarman reigning in 484 died 5I4 13. succeeded to throne 5I4 reigning in 539

B. CHENLA date of accution I. , grandson of Rudravarman of Funan c. 550 2. (Chitrasena), brother of 1 c. 6oo 3· Isanavarman I, son of 2 C. 6II 4· Bhavavarman II, relationship unknown 635( ?) 5· , son of 4( ?) c. 65o 6. Jayadevi, widow of 5 reigning in 7I3

(a) Aninditapura Baladitya Nripatindravarman, grandson of Baladitya, latter half of seventh century Pushkaraksha, son of above, marries heiress of Sambhupura

(b) Sambhupura Sambhuvarman, son of Pushkaraksha, first half eighth century Rajendravarman, son of above, died in last quarter of eighth century Mahipativarman, son of above

C. THE .ANGKOR MoNARCHY date of accession I. Jayavarman II 8o2( ?) 2. Jayavarman III, son of I 8so 3· , cousin of 2 877 4· , son of 3 889 5· Harshavarman I, son of 4 900 6. Isanavarman II, brother of 5 c. 922 7· Jayavarman IV, usurper 928 8. Harshavarman II, son of 7 . 942 9· Rajendravarman II, grandson of 3 944 IO. , son of 9 968 I 1. Udayadityavarman I, maternal nephew of IO IOOI 12. (Jayaviravarman, 1002( ?)-Ion(?)] 13. , usurper 1002 APPENDIX tlat• of aecasion 14. Udayadityavarman II, son of 13 1050 15. Harshavarman III, brother of 14 lo66 16. Jayavarman VI, usurper 1080 17. Dharanindravarman I, brother of 16 1107 18. Suryavarman II, maternal great-nephew of 17 1II3 19. Dharanindravarman II, cousin of 18 1150 20. Yasovarman II, son of 19 II6o 21. Tribhuvanadityavarman, usurper 1166 22. Jayavarman VII, son of 19 . 1181 23. Indravarman II, son of 22 . c. 1219 24. Jayavarman VIII, grandson(?) of 23. 1243 25. Indravarman III, son-in-law of 24 . 1295 26. Indrajayavarman, a relative of 25 1308 27. J ayavarman Paramesvara, a relative of 26 1327-53(?)

L. P. Briggs's list of the remaining kings of Angkor: 28. Hou-eul-na reigning in 1371 29. Samtac Preah Phaya died 1404 or 1405 30. Samtac Chao Phaya Phing-ya, Nippean Bat. 1405--9 31. Lampong, or Lampang Paramaraja . 1409-16 32. Sorijovong, Sorijong, or Lambang . 1416-25 33· Barom Racha, or Gamkhat Ramadhipati 1425-29 34· Phommo-Soccorach, or Dharmasoka 1429-31 35· Ponha Yat, or Gam Yat 1432-

Amended list according to 0. W. Wolters, 'The King at Basan, 1371-73 ', Major, vol. xii, part x, pp. 88--9. 28. Nippean Bat (Nirvanapada) accession ?1362 Siamese interregnum in Angkor 136cr-75 29. Kalamegha (Huerh-na) reigning at Basan 1371-3 30. Kambujadhiraja (Gamkat) recovered Angkor, missions to China 1377-83 31. Dharmasokaraja (Pao-p'i-yeh), missions to China 1387, 1388, died in sack of Angkor 1389 32. (P'o-p'i-ya), 138C)-I404 33· Narayana Ramadhipati (P'ing-ya) 'Noreay', 1404-28 34· Sodaiya or Srey, at Angkor 1429-43, fled to Ayut'ia 35· Dharmarajadhiraja, at , 1444-86, cremated at Phnom Sonthok 36. Srey Sukonthor, 1486-x5I2, eldest son of above 37· , usurper, 1512-I6 38. Ang Chan, xsx6-66, youngest son of Dharmarajadhiraja g66 APPENDIX

D. RuLERS FRoM • 566 39· Barom Reachea I, son of 38 1566 40. Satha (Chettha 1), son of 39 1576 41. Reamea Chung Prei, usurper 1594 42. Barom Reachea II, son of 40 1596 43· Barom Reachea III, son of 39 1599 44· Chau Ponhea Nhom, son of 40 IOOo 45· Barom Reachea IV, son of 39 1003 46. Chettha II, son of 45 1618 47· Ponhea To, son of 46 1628 48. Ponhea Nu, son of 46 1630 49· Ang Non I, son of 45 1640 so. Chan, son of 46 1642 5I. Batom Reachea, grandson of 46 1659 52. Chettha III, son-in-law and nephew of 51 •672 53· Ang Chei, son of 51 1673 54· Ang Non, usurper . 16?4 55· Chettha IV, son of 51 1675 56. I, nephew of 55, reigned 6 months 1695 57· Chettha IV (second reign) . 1695 58. , son-in-law of Chettha IV 16gg 59· Chettha IV (third reign) 1701 6o. Thommo Reachea, son of Chettha IV 1702 61. Chettha IV (fourth reign) . 1703 62. Thommo Reachea (second reign) . 1706 63. Ang Em (second reign) 1710 64. Satha II, son of 63 . 1722 65. Thommo Reachea (third reign) 1738 66. Ang Ton, son of 65. 1747 67. Chettha V, nephew of 66, grandson of 65 1749 68. Ang Ton (second reign) 1755 6g. Preah Outey II, grandson of 68 1758 70. Ang Non II, brother of 68. •775 71. , son of 68. 1779 (Interregnum 1796-18o6) 72. Ang Chan II, son of 71 18o6 73· Ang Mey, daughter of 72 1834 74· , son of 72 1841 or 1845 75· Norodom, son of 74 1859 76. Sisovath, son of 74 . 1904 77· Monivong, son of 76 . . 1927 78. , nephew of 77, great-grandson of 75 1941 79· Norodom Suramarit, father of 78 1955 N.B.-Norodom Suramarit died in April196o and Norodom Sihanouk (No. 78) was appointed Chief of State. APPENDIX

CHAMPA date of accusio" u"leu A. LINYI otherwise indicatftl K'iu-lien 192 Son ? Fan Hsiung 270 Fan Yi c. 284 Wen (previously chief minister) 336 Fan Fo embassies to China 0 372, 377 Fan Hu-ta, son of Fan Fo ?

B. CHAMPA According to G. Maspero, Le Royaume de Champa. First Dynasty, A.D. 192-336 Sri Mara X, son of Sri Mara Son and grandson of X Fan Hiong reigning in 270 Fan Yi . end of reign 336

Second Dynasty, 336-420( ?) Fan Wen 336 Fan Fo . 349 Bhadravarman I . reigning in 377 Gangaraja Manorathavarman Wen Ti

Third Dynasty, 42o( ?)-529( ?) Seven rulers with title Fan 420( ?}-sxo( ?) Devararman reigning in 510 Vijayavarman reigning in 526-7

Fourth Dynasty, 529( ?)-757( ?) Rudravarman I . • 529( ?) Sambuvarman . reigning in 6os Kandharpadharma . 629( ?) Bhasadharma end of reign 645 Bhadresvaravarman 645 Daughter of Kandharpadharma Prakasadharma Vikrantavarman I 653 Vikrantavarman II 686( ?)-73 I{?) Rudravarman II reigning in 749 APPENDIX tlau of aece11ion Fifth unlu1 Dynasty 758( ?)-859( ?) otherwi" indicated Prithindravarman . 758( ?) Satyavannan between 774 and 784 Indravarman I . between 787 and So I Harivarman I between 8o3( ?) and 817( ?) Vikrantavarman III reigning in 8 54

Sixth Dynasty, 875(?>-99I(?) Indravarman II . between 875 and 889 J aya Sinhavarman I between 898 and 903 Jaya Saktivarman Bhadravarman II reigning in 910 Indravarman III end of reign 959 Jaya Indravarman I between 960 and 96 5 Paramesvaravarman I end of reign 982 Indravarman IV 982 Lieou Ki-Tsong . 986( ?)

Sroenth Dynasty, 991( ?)-1044,( ?) Harivarman II . . 991( ?) Yan Pu Ku Vijaya between 999 and 1007 Harivarman III reigning in 1010 Paramesvaravarman II reigning in 1018 Vikrantavarman IV end of reign 1030 J ayasinhavarman II 1044,

Eighth Dynasty, 1044-74 ( ?) J aya Paramesvaravarman I 1044, Bhadravarman III reigning in 1061 Rudravarman III 1061

Ninth Dynasty, 1074 (?)-II39 (?) Harivarman IV . 1074 (?) Jaya Indravarman II (first reign) . to8o Paramabhodisatva 1081 Jaya Indravarman II (second reign) 1086 Harivarman V . between 1 II 4 and II 29

Tenth Dynasty, I 139 ( ?)-45 ( ?) Jaya lndravarman III . II39( ?) APPENDIX

Eleventh Dynasty, 1145 (?)-1318 date of accession unless otherwise indicated Rudravarman IV reigning in 1145 (?) J aya Harivarman I 1147 J aya Harivarman II Jaya Indravarman IV 1167 ( ?) (Division into two kingdoms) A. KINGDOM OF VIJAYA Suryajayavarman Jaya Indravarman V

B. KINGDOM OF PANRANG Suryavarman . (Kingdom reunited) Suryavarman (of Panrang) 1192-1203 (A Khmer province 1203-20) Jaya Paramesvaravarman II 1220 Jaya Indravarman VI reigning in 1254 Indravarman V 1265 ( ?) Jaya Sinhavarman II end of reign 1307 Jaya Sinhavarman III 1307 Che Nang 1312-1318

Twelfth Dynasty, 13 1 8-90 Che Anan 1318 Tra Hoa 1342 Che Bong Nga end of reign 1390

Thirteenth Dynasty, 1390-1458 Ko Cheng 1390 J aya Sinhavarman V 1400 Maha Vijaya 1441 Moho Kouei-lai 1446 Moho Kouei-yeou 1449

Fourteenth Dynasty, 1458-71 Moho P'an-lo-yue P'an-lo T'ou-ts'iuan 970 APPENDIX

INDONESIA AND MALAYA

A. ]AVA, PRE-MUSLIM PERIOD (Compiled from Krom, Hindoe-Javaansche Geschiedenis)

(N.B.-The blanks indicate that no date is known).

I. West Jat'a reigning in A.D. Devavarman ( ?) 132 Purnavarman c. 400 P'o-to-kia 424 Dvaravarman ( ?) 435 Jayabhupati 1030

Niskalavastu Niskala Ratu 1333-57 Sanghyang 1552

II. Middle Java Simo ( ?) Sanjaya, Raka Mataram . Pancapana, Raka Panangkaran Raka Panunggalan Raka Varak Raka Garung 829 or 839 Raka Pikatan 864 ( ?) Raka Kayuvangi . 879-82 Raka Vatu Humalang 886 Balitung, Raka Vatukura 898-910 Daksa, Raka H ino 915 Tulodong, Raka Layang 919-21 Vava, Raka Pangkaya 924-28

III. East ]aTJa Devasimha Gajayana A ... nana (?) Sindok, Raka of Hino APPENDIX 97I rngning in A.D. Sri Isanatunggavijaya, daughter of Sindok (married to Lokapala) . 947 ( ?) Makutavamsavardhana, son of above Dharmavamsa Anantavikrama 99I-I007 Airlangga 1011)-49 Juru ( ? J anggala) 1060 J ayavarsa of II04 Kamesvara I 1115-30 Jayabhaya 1135-57 Sarvvesvara u6o Aryyesvara 1171 Kroii~l!ryyadipa, Gandra II8I Kamesvara I I 1185 Sarvvesvara I I, Srngga II90-I200 Kertajaya 1216-22

IV. Singosari and , 1222-145I date of acussion I. Rajasa (Ken Angrok) 1222 2. Anusapati, stepson of I 1227 3· Tohjaya, son of I 1248 4· Vishnuvardhana, son of :t 1248 5· Kertanagara, son of 4 1268 6. J ayakatwang of Kediri, usurper 1292 7· Kertarajasa Jayavardhana (Vijaya), nephew and son-in-law of 5 1293 8. Jayanagara, son of 7 1309 9· Tribhuvana, daughter of 7 1329 to. Rajasanagara (), son of 9 1350 II. Vikramavardhana, nephew and son-in-law of IO I389 I 2. Suhita, daughter of 1 I 1429 13. Kertavijaya (Rhre Tumapel), son of I I I447-5I

V. Kings after I4SI Rajasavardhana, Bhre Pamotan .

(Interregnum 1453-6)

Hyang Purvavisesa, Bhre Vengker 1456 Singhavikramavardhana, Bhre Pandan Solar 1466-78 (?) Ranavijaya reigning in 1486 Pateudra reigning in 1516 972 APPENDIX

B. }AvA, MusLIM PERIOD I. Bantam dau of aeeeuion I. Gunung Jati (Faletahan) I5:Z6 (died c. I57o) :z. Maulana Hasanuddin (Pangeran Sebakinking) son of I c. I550 3· Maulana Yusup (Pg. Pasarean), son of :z I570 4· Maulana Muhamjad (Pg. Sedangrana), son of 3 I580 5· Sultan Abdul Kadir, son of 4 I596 6. Abdul Fatah, Sultan Agung, son of 5 I651 7· Abdul Kahar, Sultan Haji, son of 6 . I68:z-7

II. Demak I. Raden Patah Senapati Jiinbun, son of' Bravijaya ', last king of Majapahit ( ?) :z. Adipati Yunus, son of I I5I8 3· Pg. Sultan Tranggana, brother of :z . 1521-46 4· Pg. Sultan Prawata, son of 3 ( ?) 5· Aria Pangiri (Adipati?), son of 4 ( ?) 6. Pangeran Mas ('king of Java'), son of 5 (?)

III. Rulers of Mataram Sutavijaya Senopati I58:z Mas Djolang 1601 Tjakrakusuma Ngabdurrahman, Sultan Agung (1625 takes title of Susuhunan) 1613 Prabu Amangkurat I, Sunan Tegalwangi 1645 Amangkurat II . 1677 Amangkurat III, Sunan Mas 1703 Pakubuwono I, Sunan Puger 1705 Amangkurat IV 1719 Pakubuwono II 1725 Pakubuwono III 1749 (Division of Mataram into Surkarta and Jogjakarta, 1755)

IV. Rulers of Pakubuwono III (of Mataram) Pakubuwono IV Pakubuwono V Pakubuwono VI APPENDIX 973 date of accession Pakubuwono VII 1830 Pakubuwono VIII 1858 Pakubuwono IX 1861 1893 Pakubuwono XI 1939 Pakubuwono XII 1944

V. Sultans of Jogjakarta Amangkubuwono I, Mangkubumi 1749 Amangkubuwono II, Sultan Sepuh 1792 Amangkubuwono III, Raja 1810 Amangkubuwono IV, Seda Pesijar 1814 Amangkubuwono V, Menol . 1822 Amangkubuwono VI, Mangkubumi 1855 Amangkubuwono VII 1877 Amangkubuwono VIII 1921 Amangkubuwono IX. 1939

C. MALACCA Paramesvara (Megat Iskandar Shah) 1403 Sri , son of above 1424 Raja Ibrahim, son of above 1444 Raja Kasim (Muzaffar Shah), half-brother of above 1446 Mansur Shah, son of above 1459 Ala'ud-din Riayat Shah, son of above 1477 Mahmud, younger brother of above 1488-ISII

D. ACHEH (ACHIN) Ali Mughayat Shah 1496 Salah ud-din ibn Ali IS28 Ala'ud-din al-Qahhar ibn Ali 1537 Husain 1568 Sultan Muda (a few days) 1575 Sultan Sri Alam 1 575 Zainal Abidin 1576 Ala'ud-din of Perak (Mansur Shah) 1577 Sultan Boyong . x589 ( ?) Ala'ud-din Riayat Shah . IS96 Ali Riayat Shah 1604 974 APPENDIX date of accenion (Meulwta Alam) 1607 Iskandar Thani . 1636 Safiyat ud-din Taj al-Aiam hint Iskandar Muda (widow of Iskan- dar Thani) . 1641 Naqiyat ud-din Nur ai-Aiam 1675 Zaqiyat ud-din Inayat Shah 1678 Kamalat Shah Zinat ud-din 1688 Badr al-Aiam Sharif Hashim Jamal ud-din 1699 Perkara Alam Sharif Larntui 1702. Jamal ai-Aiam Badr ai-Munir 1703 Jauhar ai-Alam Amin ud-din (a few days) 172.6 Shams ai-Aiam (a few days) 172.6 Ala'ud-din Ahmad Shah 1727 Ala'ud-din Shah Jahan . 1735 Mahmud Shah (until 1781) 1760 Badr ud-din (until 1765) 1764 Sulaiman Shah 177 5 Ala'ud-din Muhammad . 1781 Ala'ud-din Jauhar ai-Alam I (under regent until 1802.) 1795 Sharif Saif al-Alam 1815 Jauhar al-Aiam II 1818 Muhammad Shah ibn Jauhar ai-Alam I 182.4 Mansur Shah 1838 (Dutch occupation 1874)

E. GOVERNORS-GENERAL OF THE NETHERLANDS EAST INDIES 1609 1614 1616 Laurens Reaal 1618 Jan Pieterzoon Coen 1623 1627 Jan Pieterzoon Coen ·1629 Jacques Specz (acting) 1632 1636 van Diemen 1645 Cornelia van de Lijn 1650 Carel Reyniersz 1653 1678 Rijklof van Goens 1681 Cornelia Speelman 1684 Johannes Camphuijs APPENDIX 975 1691 1704 Johan van Hoorn 1709 I 713 Christoffel van Swoll 1718 Henricus Zwaardecroon 1725 Matheus de Haan 1729 Dirk Durven 1732 Dirk van Cloon 1735 1737 Adriaan Valckenicr 1741 Johannes The den:; 1743 Gustaaf W. van Imhoff 1750 Jacob Mussel 1761 P. A. van der Parra 1775 1777 Reinier de Klerk 1780 William A. Alting 1796 Pieter van Overstraten x8or Johannes Siberg 1805 Albert H. Wiese 1808 Herman W. Daendals 1811 1811 Thomas (Lieut.-Gov. of the English East Company) 1816 John Fendall (Lieut.-Gov. of the English ) 1816 Commissaries-General of William I of the Netherlands 1818 G. A. Baron van der Capellen 1826 L. P. J. Viscount du Bus de Ghisignies (Commissary-General) 1830 J. Count van den Bosch 1833 J. C. Baud 1836 D. J. de Eerens 1840 P. Merkus 1844 J. C. Reynst 1845 J. J. Rochussen 18 51 A. J. Duymaer van Twist x8s6 C. F. Pahud 1861 L. A. J. W. Baron Sloet van den Beele 1866 P. Mijer 1872 J. Loudon 1875 J. W. van Lansberge x881 F.'s Jacob r888 C. Pijnacker Hordijk 1893 C. H. J. van der Wijk 1899 W. Rooseboom 976 APPENDIX 1904 J. B. van Heutsz 1909 A. F. van Idenburg 1916 J. P. Count of Limburg-Stirum 1921 D. Fock 1926 A. C. D. de Graeff 1931 B. C. de Jonge 1936 A. W. L. Tjarda van Starkenborgh-Stachouwer 1942 H. J. van Mook (to 1948) (Lieut-.Gov.-Gen.)

TAl DYNASTIES

A. SUKHOT' AI date of accertion I. Sri Int'arat'itya 1238 2. Ban Miiang, son of 1 ( ?) 3· Rama Khamheng, brother of 2 c. 1275 4· Lo T'ai, son of 3 C. 1317 5· T'ammaraja Liit'ai, son of 4 IJ47 6. T'ammaraja II, son of 5 1370 (?) 7· T'ammaraja III, son of 6 q.o6 8. T'ammaraja IV, brother of 7 l.f-19 (T'ammaraja IV and subsequent rulers were merely hereditary governors under Ayut'ia.)

B. AYUT'IA date of acc~ttion 1. Rama T'ibodi 1350 2. Ramesuen, son of 1 13~ 3· Boromoraja I, uncle of 2 1370 4· T'ong Lao, son of 3 1388 2. Ramesuen (second reign) 1388 5· Ram Raja, son of 2 • 1 395 6. Int'araja, nephew of 3 1408 7· Boromoraja II, son of 6 1424 8. · Boromo Trailokanat, son of 7 1448 9· Boromoraja III, son of 8 1488 xo. Rama T'ibodi II, brother of 9 1491 II. Boromoraja IV, son of 10 1529 12. Ratsada, son II . of 1534 13. P'rajai, half-brother I 1 of 1534 14. Keo Fa, son of 13 . 1546 15. Khun Worawongsa, usurper 1548 16. Maha Chakrap'at, brother of 13 1549 APPENDIX 977 date of acceuion 17. Mahin, son of 16 1569 18. Maha T'ammaraja, Chief of Sukhot'ai 1569 19. Naresuen, son of 18 1590 20. Ekat'otsarot, brother of 19 . 1605 21. Int'araja II (Songt'am), son of 20 1610 22. Jett'a, son of 21 1628 23. At'ityawong, brother of 22 1630 24. Prasat T'ong, usurper 1630 25. Chao Fa Jai, son of 24 1656 26. Sri Sut'ammaraja, brother of 24 1656 27. Narai, brother of 25 1657 28. P'ra P'etraja, usurper 1688 29. P'rachao Sua, son of 28 1703 30. T'ai Sra, son of 29 1709 31. Maha T'ammaraja II (Boromokot), brother of 30 1733 32. Ut'wnp'on, son of 3 I 1758 33· Boromoraja V (Ekat'at), brother of 32 1758-67

C. BANGKOK 1. P'ya , Chinese general in Siamese service 1767 2. (P'ra P'utt'a Yot Fa Chulalok), Siamese general 1782 3· Rama II, son of 2 . 1809 4· Rama III (P'ra Nang Klao), son of 3 1824 S· Rama IV (Maha ), brother of 4 1851 6. Rama V (), son of 5 . 1868 7· Rama VI (Maha ), son of 6 1910 8. , brother of 7 1925 9· Ananda Mahidol, nephew of 8 1935 10. Bumipol Adulet, brother of 9 1946

D. MuoNG SwA List of thirty-five rulers, undated, .up to the year 1316, the date of the pirth of Fa-Ngoun, founder of the kingdom of Lang Chang, taken from local chronicles (Le Boulanger, Histoire du Franrais, pp. 39-40).

1. Phaya-Nan-Tha (of Ceylon?) 2. Phaya-Inthapatha (of Cambodia), who married his predecessor's widow 3· Thao-Phou-Tha-Saine, son of 2 4· Phaya-Ngou-Lueum, son of 3· 5· Thao-Phe-Si, son of 4 6. Ay-Saleukheuk, son of 5 APPENDIX 7· Ay-Tiet-Hai, son of 6 8. Thao-Tiantha-Phanit, a betel-nut merchant who came from Vientiane 9· Khoun-Swa, a Kha chid IO. Khoun-Ngiba, son of 9 I 1. Khoun-Viligna, son of 10 I 2. Khoun-Kan-Hang, son of I I IJ. Khoun-Lo, eldest son of a Tai prince q. Khoun-Swa-Lao, son of IJ IS. Khoun-Soung I6. Khoun-Khet I7. Khoun-Khoum I8. Khoun-Khip 19. Khoun-Khap 20. Khoun-Khoa 2 1. Khoun-Khane 22. Khoun-Pheng 23. Khoun-Pheng 24. Khoun-Pheung 25. Khoun-Phi 26. Khoun-Kham 27. Khoun-Houng 28. Thao-Thene, son of 27 29. Thao-Nhoung 30. Thao-Nheuk 31. Thao-Phin 32. Thao-Phat 33· Thao-Vang 34· Phaya-Lang-Thirat 35· Phaya-Souvanna-Kham-Phong, son of 34, father of Thao-Phi-Fa and grandfather of Fa-Ngoun

E. LANG CHANG

(List compiled from Lc Boulanger, op_ cit.) date of acceslion I. Fa Ngoun . 1353 2. Sam Sene T'ai, son of 1 1373 3· Lan Kham Deng, son of 2 1416 4· P'ommat'at, son of 3 1428 5· Pak Houei Luong, son of 2 1429 6. T'ao Sai, brother of 5 1430 7· P'aya Khai, son of 3 1430 8. Chieng Sai, son of 2 1433 9· Son of 3, name unknown 1434 APPENDIX 979 date of acusswn 10. Kam Kheut, son of a palace slave I435 11. Sai Tiakap'at, son of 2 1438 12. T' ene Kham, son of II 1479 1 3. La Sene T' ai, brother of I 2 1486 14. Som P'ou, son of 13 1496 15. , son of 11 1501 16. P' ot' isarat, son of 15 1520 17. Sett'at'irat, son of 16 1548 18. Sene Soulint'a (regent) 157 1 19. Maha Oupahat, relationship uncertain 1575 18. SeRe Soulint'a (king) 158o 20. Nakhone Noi, son ot 18 1582 (Interregnum 1583-91)

21. Nokeo Koumane, son of I7 1591 22. T'ammikarat, cousin by marriage of 2I 1596 23. Oupagnouvarat, son of 22 1622 24. P'ot'isarat II, son of I8 1623 25. Mone Keo, brother of 24 1627 26. Oupagnaovarat, son of 25 } 27. Tone Kham, son of 26 dates unknown 28. Visai, brother of 27 29. Souligna Vongsa, son of 27 . 1637 30. Tian T'ala, son-in-law of 29 I694 3 I. Nan T'arat, usurper 1700 32. Sai Ong Hue, grandson of 29 1700 In I707 the kingdom was split up into two independent states with capitals at Vien Chang (Vientiane) and Luang Prabang.

F. VIEN CHANG (VIENTIANE)

I. Sai Ong Hue, of Lang Chang ( 1700) 2. Ong Long, son of 1 1735 1760 3· , son of 2 (Interregnum 1778-82) 1782 4· Chao Nan, son of 3 1792 5· Chao In, brother of 4 6. Chao Anou, brother of 5 1805-28

G. LUANG PRABANG

J. King Kitsarat, son of 29 of Lang Chang 1707 2. Khamone Noi, cousin and son in law of I 1726 APPENDIX

date of accession 3· lnfa Som, brother of 1 1727 4· Sotika Koumane, son of 3 1776 5· Tiao-Vong, brother of 4 1781 (Interregnum 1787-91) 6. Anourout, son of 3 1791 1· Mant'a T'ourat, SOi1 of 6 1817 8. Souka Seum, son of 7 1836 9· Tiantha, brother of 8 1851 10. , brother of 9 1872 (Interregnum 1887-94) II. Zakarine, son of 10 . 1894 12. , son of 11 1904

VIETNAM A. TnE LEGENDARY DYNASTY oF THE HoNG-BANG, 2879-258 B.c. Kingdom called Van-Tang Capital at Phong-chau

B. THE THuc DYNASTY Kingdom called Au-lac Capital at Loa-thanh date of accession Thuc An-Duong Vuong 257-208 B.C.

c. THE TRIEU DYNASTY Kingdom called Nam-viet Capital at Phien-ngu (Fan-yu) Trieu Vo-Vuong (or Vo-De) 207 B.C. Trieu Van-Vuong 136 Trieu Minh-Vuong 124 Trieu Ai-Vuong 112 Trieu Vuong Kien-Duc III (Kingdom incorporated in China)

D. THE EARLIER LI DYNASTY Capital at Song-bien Li Nam-Viet De Bon (Li Bi) A.D. 544 Trieu Viet-Vuong Quang-Phuc, usurper 549-71 APPENDIX 981 date of accessi011 Li Dao-Lang Vuong Thien-Bao 549-55 Li Hau-De Phat-Tu 571-602 (6o2 Vietnam again under Chinese domination)

E. THE Nco DYNASTY Kingdom called Dai-co-viet

Ngo Vuong Quyen 939 Duong-Binh Vuong Tam-kha, usurper 945 Ngo Nam-Tan Vuong Xuong-Van 95 1-65 Ngo Thien-Sach Vuong Xuong-Ngap 951-4 (965-8 period of anarchy)

F. THE DINH DYNASTY Dinh Tien-Hoang De Dinh De-Toan .

G. THE EARLIER LE DYNASTY Le Dai-Hanh Hoang-De Le Trung-Ton Hoang-De

H. THE LATER LI DYNASTY

Li Thai-To (Cong-Uan) IOOCJ Li Thai-Ton (Phat Ma) 1028 Li Thanh-Ton 1054 Li Nhon-Ton 1072 Li Than-Ton II27 Li Anh-Ton 1138 Li Cao-Ton 1175 LiHue-Ton 1210 Li Chieu-Hoang 1224

I. THE TRAN DYNASTY Tran Thai-Ton 1225 Tran Thanh-Ton 1258 Tran Nhon-Ton 12.'78 Tran Anh-Ton . 1293 APPENDIX

date of acussion Tran Minh-Ton 1314 Tran Hien-Ton IJ29 Tran Du-Ton 1341 Duong Nhut-Le 1369 Tran Nghe-Ton 1370 Tran Due-Ton 1372 Tran De-Hien (or Phe-De) 1377 Tran Thuan-Ton 1388 Tran Thieu-De 1398

J. THE Ho DYNASTY Ho Qui-Li Ho Han-Thuong

K. THE RESTORED TRAN DYNASTY Tran De-Qui or Tran Gian-Dinh De Tran De Qui-Khoang

L. THE LATER LE DYNASTY Le Loi or Binh-Dinh Vuong 1418 Le Nga, usurper 1420 Tran Cao, usurper 1426 Le Thai-To or Cao Hoang-De 1428 Le Thai-Ton or Van Hoang-De 1433 Le Nhon-Ton or Tuyen Hoang-De 1442 Le Nghi-Dan, usurper . 1459 Le Thanh-Ton or Thuan Hoang-De 1460 Le Hien-Ton or Due Hoang-De 1497 Le Tuc-Ton or Kham Hoang-De 1504 Le Ui-Muc De 1504 Le Tuong-Duc De 1509 Tran Cao rsr6 Tran Thang } 1516 Le Bang usurpers I5I8 Le Du I5I8 Le Chieu-Ton or Than Hoang-De 1516-26 Le Hoang-De-Xuan (or Thung) or Cung Hoang-De 1522-7 (Interregnum of the Mac: Mac Dang-Dung Mac Dang-Doanh . APPENDIX

d

M. THE MAC DYNASTY Mac Dang-Dung 1527 Mac Dang-Doanh 1530 Mac Phuc-Hai . 1540 Mac Phuc-Nguyen 1546 Mac Mau-Hop 1562 Mac Toan 1592 Mac Kinh-Chi 1592 Mac Kinh-Cung 1 593 Mac Kinh-Khoan 1623 Mac Kinh-Hoan 163s-77

N. THE TRINH FAMILy OF TONGKING Trinh Kiem 1539 Trinh Coi 1569 Trinh Tong 1570 Trinh Trang 1623 Trinh Tac 1657 Trinh Con 1682 Trinh Cuong 1 709 Trinh Giang 1729 APPENDIX

date of accession Trinh Dinh Trinh Sam 1740 Trinh Can 1767 1782 Trinh Khai 1782 Trinh Phung 1786-7

0. THE TAv-SoN RuLERS Nguyen Van Nhac, eldest of the three brothers Nguyen 1778-93 Van-Hue, younger brother 1788-<)2 Nguyen Quang-Toan, son of Van-Hue . 1792-1802

P. THE NGuYEN oF Hut Nguyen Due- Trung ( ?) Nguyen Van-Lang died Nyuyen 1513 Hoang-Du died 1518 Nguyen Kim died Nguyen 1545 Hoang 1558-1613 Nguyen Phuc-Nguyen succeeded 16 I 3 Nguyen Phuc-Lan 16 Nguyen 35 Phuc-Tan 1648 Nguyen Phuc-Tran Nguyen 1687 Phuc-Chu 1691 Nguyen Phuc-Chu 1725 Nguyen Phuc-Khoat 1738 Nguyen Phuc- Thuan 1765 Nguyen (Phuc)-Anh (becomes Emperor Gia-long of Annam) 1778 Gia-Long 1802 Minh-Mang 1820 Thieu-Tri 1841 Tu-Duc 1848 Nguyen Due Due 1883 Nguyen Hiep-Hoa 1883 Kien-Phuc 1884 Ham-Nghi 1885 Dong-Khanh 1886 Thanh-Thai 1889 Duy-Tan Khai-Dinh 1907 1916 Bao Dai 1925 APPENDIX

Q. GOVERNORS AND GOVERNORS-GENERAL OF FRENCH INDO-CHINA Civil Governors M. Le Myre de Vilers, July 1879-November 1882 M. Thomson, January 1883-July 1885 General Begin, July x88s-June 1886 M. Filippini, June 1886-0ctober 1887 Noel Pardon, 23 October-2 November 1887, Lieut.-Gov. interimaire Piquet, 3 November-15 November 1887, Lieut.-Gov. interimaire

Governors-General Conetans, November x887-April 1888 Richaud, April 1888-May x889 Piquet, May 1889-April 1891 Bideau (interimaire) De Lanessan, April 1891-0ctober 1894 Rodier (interimaire) Rousseau, December 1894-March 1895 Foures (interimaire) Paul Doumer, February 1897-March 1902 Paul Beau, October 1902-February 1907 Bonhoure (interimaire) Klobukowsky, September 1908-January 1910 Picquie (interimaire) Luce, February-November 1911 Albert Sarraut (1st term), November 1911-January 19q Van Vollenhoven (interimaire) Roume, March 1915-May 1916 Charles (interimaire) Albert Sarraut (2nd term), January 1917-May 1919 Montguillot (interimaire) Maurice Long, February 1920-April 1922 Baudoin (interimaire) Merlin, August 1922-April 1925 Montguillot (interimaire, second term) Alexandre Varenne, November 192 s-January 1928 Montguillot (interimaire, third term) Pierre Pasquier, August 1928 Rene Robin, February 1934 Jules Brevie, September 1936 General Georges Albert Julien Catroux, August 1939 Admiral , July 1940 APPENDIX High Commissioners Admiral Georges Thierry d'Argenlieu, 6 September 1945 Emile Bollaert, 27 March 1947 Leon Pignon, 20 October 1948 General Jean de Lattre de Tassigny, 6 December 1950 Jean Letourneau, 1 April 1952 (also Minister for the Associated States)

Commissioners General

Jean Letourneau, 22 April 1953 (also Minister for the Associated States) Maurice Dejean, 28 July 1953 General Paul Ely, 10 June 1954 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY I. Bibliographies II. Local Chronicles III. Contemporary Accounts (Collections of Documents, Memoirs) IV. Early and Mediaeval Periods V. Burma VI. Indo-China (Annam, Cambodia, Cochin China, Laos, Tongking) VII. Malaya and Indonesia VII I. IX. The X. Biography XI. General Works SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

I. BIBLIOGRAPHIES Asher, Adolf. Bibliographical Essay on the Collection of Voyages and Travels, edited and published by Levinus Hulsius and his successors at Nuremberg and Francfort from anno 1598 to 1600, , 1962. Bixler, Paul. : Bibliographic Directions in a Complex Area Middleton, Conn., 1974. Boudet, P., and Bourgeois, R. Bibliographie de l' Indochine fra'n{:aise, 1913-26, , 1929; ibitJ. 1927-9, Hanoi, 1932; ibid. 1931-5, Hanoi, 1943. Brebion, A. Bibliographie des voyages dans Indochine fra'n{:aise du IX• au XIX• siecle, Saigon, 1910. Cheeseman, H. R. Bibliography of Malaya, , 1959. Coolhaas, W. Ph. A Critical Survey of Studies on Dutch Colonial History. Koninklijk Inst. voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde. (Bibliographical Series 4.) 's Gravenhage, 196o. Cordier, Henri. Bibliotheca Indosinica: Dictionnaire Bibliographique des ouvrages relatifs a Ia Peninsule Indochinoise. 4 vols in 2. Paris, 1932. Cotter, C. P. (et al.). North Borneo, Brunei and Sarawak: a Bibliography of English , historical, admi'nistratwe and ethnographic sources [n.p., Honolulu, ?1963). Embree, J. F., and Dotson, L. 0. Bibliography of the Peoples and Cultures of Mainland South-East Asia, Yale Univ. Press, 1950. Gaspardone, E. 'Bibliographie Annamite', BEFEO, xxxiv (1934), pp. 1-173. Hay, S. N., and Case, M. H. South-East Asian History. A Bibliographical Guide, New York, 1962. Hellman, F. S. A Bibliography of British Malaya and British North Borneo, Washington, 1943· Hobbs, Cecil C. South-East Asia: An Annotated Bibliography of Selected Reference Sources, Washington, 1952. Hobbs, Cecil C. (et al.). Indochina: a Bibliography of Land and People, Washington, 1950. Irikura, James K. South-East Asia: Selected annotated Bibliography of Japanese Publications, New Haven, HRAF, 1956. Kennedy, R. Bibliography of Indonesian Peoples and Cultures, Yale, South• East Asia Studies, HRAF, 1962. Lafont, P. B. Bibliographie du Laos, Paris, Ecole Fran~ise d'Extreme-Orient, 1964. McKinstrey, John. Bibliography of Laos and Ethnically Related Areas, Los Angeles, 1961. 990 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Maso, J. B., and Parish, H. C. Thailtmd Bibliography (Univ. of Florida, Bibliog. Series no. 4), Gainesville, 1958. Philippines: Selected Bibliography of the Philippines, prepared by the Philip• pine Studies Program, Univ. of Chicago, HRAF, New Haven, 1958. Trager, F. N. (et al.). Annotated Bibliography of Burma, HRAF, New Haven, 1956. (et al.). Japanese and Chinese Language Sources on Burma, HRAF, New Haven, 1957. Wainright, W. D., and Mathews, Noel. A Guide to Western Manuscripts and Documents in the British Isles, relating to South and South-East Asia, London, New York and Kuala Lumpur, 1965.

II. LOCAL CHRONICLES Annales du Laos (Luang Prabang, Vientiane, Tran Ninh et Bassac), Hanoi, 1926. Annates du Siam (traduction de Camille Notton), 4 vols. Vols i-iii, Paris, 1926--32; vol. iv, Bangkok, 1939· Annales Imperiales de l'Annam (ed. A. Des Michels), Paris, 1889-94· Babad Tanah Djawi tin Javanese prose; original edition with notes by J. J. Meinsma), 's Gravenhage, 1874 (many reprints). Brown, C. C. (tr.). Sijarah Melayu or Malay Annals: a translation of Raffles MS. 18, JRASMB, xxv, pts 2 and 3· , 1953. Cense, A. A. De Kronick van Banjarmasin. Santpoort, 1928. Credes, G. (tr.). Documents sur l'histoire politique et religieuse du Laos Occidental (including a translation of the Jinakalamalini, Chronicle of Chieng Mai). BEFEO, xxv ( 1925), pp. 1-189. Damrong, Prince (ed.). The Pongsawadan (Royal Autograph Edition reviseci by King Mongkut, in Thai), Bangkok, 1907. The (in Burmese), Mandalay, 1908. The Konbaungset Chronicle (in Burmese), Mandalay, 1905. Kumar, Ann. Surapati: Man and Legend, Leiden, 1976. Leyden, John. Translations of Malay Annals (with introd. by Sir Stamford Raffles}, London, 1821. Michels, Abel des (tr.). Les Annates lmpiriales de l'Annam, Paris, 1889. The Niigara-Kertiigama by Rakawi Prapanca of Majapahit, 1365 A.D. (ed. T. G. Th. Pigeaud, in Java in the Fourteenth Century: A Study in Cultural History. 5 vols}, , 196o--3. The Nagarakrtagama (tr. into Dutch by H. Kern, with notes by N.J. Krom), 's Gravenhage, 1919. Notton, C. (tr.). Chronique de Xieng-Mai, Paris, 1932. Olthof, W. L. (tr.). Babad Tanah Djawi in proza Javaunsche Geschiedenis, 's Gravenhage, 1941. Overbeck, H. (ed.). Hikayat Hang Tuah, Miinchen, 1922. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 99 1 : the Book of the Kings of Tumapel and Majapahit (ed. N.J. Krom), Batavia, 1920. and Luce, G. H. Chronicle of the Kings of Burma: a translation of the earlier parts of the Hmannan Y azawin, London, 1923, reprinted, Rangoon University Press, 1960. Ricklefs, M. C. Modern Javanese Historical Tradition: A Study of an Original Kartasura Chronicle and Related Materials, London, 1978. Ras, J. J. Hikajat Bandjar: A Study in Malay Historiography, The Hague, 1968. Ratana Panyti: Jinakalamali (transcribed from a Siamese text and ed. A. P. Buddhadatta), Text Society, London, 1962. Shellabear, W. G. (ed.). Sejarah Melayu (in Malay), Singapore, 196o (originally published 1909). Hikayat Hang Tuah, Singapore, 1()08-<). Skinner, C. (ed. and tr.). Amin, Entji' Sja'ir Perang Mengkasar (the Rhymed Chronicle of the Macassar War), 'sGravenhage, 1963. Thipakon, chao phya: The Dynastic Chronicles, Bangkok Era, The Fourth Reign, B.E. 2394-2411 (A.D. 1851-68), tr. Chadin Flood (Kanjanavanit). 2 vols. Centre for East Asian Cultur.U Studies, Tokyo, 1965~. Woelders, M. 0. Het Sultanaat , I8II-I825, 's Gravenhage, 1975.

III. CoNTEMPORARY AccouNTS

(COLLECTIONS OF DOCUMENTS, MEMOIRS) Aitchison, C. U. (ed.). A Collection of Treaties, Engagements and Sanads relating to India and Neighbouring Countries. 14 vols. Calcutta, 1862- 1939. Revised ed. 13 vols 1909; one further vol. 1939. Albuquerque, Braz de. The Commentaries of the Great Afonso Dalboquerque. 4 vols. Hakluyt Soc., London, 1875-84. •Anderson, John. Political and Commercial Considerations Relative to the Malayan Peninsula and the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca, Prince of Wales Island, 1824. Facsimile reprint with introduction by J. S. Bastin in JRASMB, vol. xxv, pt. 4 (Dec. 1962), pp. 1-204. Acheen and the Ports on the North and East Coasts of , London, 1840. Mission to the East Coast of Sumatra in 1823, Edinburgh, 1826. tAnderson, John. A Report on the Expedition to Western Yunnan, via Bhamo, Calcutta, 1871. Mandalay to Momein. A Narrative of the Two Expeditions to Western China of 1868 and 1875 under Colonel Edward B. Sladen and Colonel Horace Browne, London, 1876. • Agent to the Government of Prince of Wales Island. t Superintendent of the Indian Museum, Calcutta. 992 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Anson, Sir A. E. H. About Others and Myself, 1745-1920, London, 1920. Argensola, B. L. de. Conquista de las Malucas, Madrid, 16o9. Aymonier, E. Textes Khmers, Saigon, 1878. Baird, J. G. A. (ed.). Private Letters of the Marquess of Dalhousie, London, 1910. Baldinetti, G. 'La Relation sur le Tonkin du P. Baldinetti', BEFEO, iii ( 1903). pp. 7l-8. Bastin, John S. (ed.). The British in West Sumatra (1685-1825): a selt!:tion of documents, mainly from the East India Company records preserved i;; the India Office Library, Commonwealth Relations Office, London, Kuala Lumpur and London, 1965. Beeckman, Daniel. A Voyage to and from the Island of Borneo in the East Indies, London, 1718. Benda, H. J. (ed.). Japanese military administration in Indonesia: selected documents, New Haven, Conn., 1965. Berland, H. (tr.). 'Les Papiers du Dr. Crawfurd, envoye special au Siam et en Cochinchine ... en 1821 ', Bull. Soc. Etudes Indochinoises, n.s., 16 (1941), pp. 7-134· Bijlsma, R. De Archieven van de Compagniein op Oost-Indii, 1594-1693, The Hague, 1927. Birdwood, G., and Foster, W. The First Letter Book of the East India Com• pany, 16oo-1619, London, 1893. Blanc, R. P. le. Histoire de Ia Revolution de Siam, Lyon, 1692. Bort, Balthasar. 'Report on Malacca' (trans. by Miss M. J. Bremner, ed. by C. 0. Blagden), JRASMB, vol. s, pt. 1, 1937, Singapore. Bouchot, Jean. Documents pour servir a l'histoire de Saigon, 1859 a 1868, Saigon, 1927. . Bourges, de. Relation du Voyage de Monseigneur L'Eveque de Biryte ... jusqu'au Royaume de Siam, Paris, 1666. Bowditch, Nathaniel. Early American-Philippine Trade: the Journal of Nathaniel Bowditch in Manila, 17¢ (ed. T. R. and Mary McHale), Yale Univ. S.E. Asia Studies, 1962. Bowring, Sir John. The Kingdom and People of Siam, with a Narrative of the Mission to that Country in 1855. 2 vols. London, 1857· Brown,. G. E. R. Grant. Burma as I Saw It, 1889-1917, with a chapter on recent events, New York, 1925. Browne, Lieut.-Col. E. C. The Coming of the Great Queen: A Narrative of the Acquisition of Burma, London, 1888. Burma. Report of the Burma Provincial Banking Enquiry Committee. 2 vols. Rangoon, 1930. Report of the Committee of Enquiry into the Trade, Rangoon, 1934. Report of the Provincial Enquiry Committee on Vernacular and Vocational Education, Rangoon, 1936. Report of Land and Agricultural Committee, pts 1, 2, and 3, Rangoon, 1938. Report of the Bribery and Corruption Enquiry Committee, Rangoon, 1940. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 993 Report of the Committee of Enquiry into the Village System, Rangoon, 1941. Burnell, A. C., and Tiele, P. A. (eds). The Voyage of John Huyghen van Linschoten to the East Indies. 2 vols. Hakluyt Soc., Nos 70 and 71. London, 1885. Burney, Henry. The Burney Papers (reprinted from the originals in the India Office). 15 vols. Bangkok, 19Io-14. Cabaton, (tr.). Breve et Vbidique Relation des Evinements du Cam• hodge par le P. Gabriel Quiroga de San , Paris, 1914. Cadiere, L. 'Documents Relatifs a l'Epoque de Gia-Long', BEFEO, xii (1912), no. 7, pp. 1-82. Hanoi. Cameron, J. Our Tropical Possessions in Malayan India: Singapore, Penang, Province Wellesley, Malacca, 1865. (Reprint, in Asia Historical Reprints, Kuala Lumpur, 1965.) Careri, G. F. Gemelli. A Voyage to the Philippines. (Reprinted with chapters from th'! Travels of Fray Sebastian Manrique.) Manila, 1963. Cavenagh, General Sir Orfeur. Reminiscences of an Indian Official, London, 1884. Chapman, F. Spencer. The Jungle is Neutral, London, 1949. Chaumont, de. Relation de l' Amhassade de Mgr. Le Chevalier de Chaumont a La Cour du Roi de Siam, Paris, I687. Chijs, J. A. van der. Nederlandsch-Indische Plakaatboek, 1602-1811. 17 vols. Batavia and The Hague, 1885-1900. Choisy, F. T. de. Journal du Voyage de Siam fait en 1685 et 1686, Paris t687. Coast, John. Railroad of Death, London, 1946. Ca:des, G. (ed.). 'Documents sur l'Histoire Politique et Religieuse du Laos Occidental', BEFEO, xxv (1925), nos 1-2, pp. 1-205. Hanoi. Colenbrander, H. T., and Coolhaas, W. Ph. Jan Pietersz Coen. Bescheiden Omtrent Zijn Bedrijf in Indie. 7 vols in 8 parts. Vols i-v by Colen• brander, The Hague, 1919-23; vol. vi, Biography, The Hague, 1934; vol. vii, 2 pts, by Coolhaas. Colesworthy Grant. Rough Pencillings of a Rough Trip to Rangoon in 1846, Calcutta, 1853. Colquhoun, Archibald R. Across Chrysi: being the Na"ative of a Journey of through the South China Border Lands from Canton to Man• dalay, 2 vols. London, 1883. Amongst the Shans, London, 1885. Cook, James. Voyages. 2 vols. London, 1842. Coolhaas, W. Ph. (ed.). Generale Missiven van Gouverneurs-Generaal en Raden aan Heren XVII der Verenigde Oostindische Compagnie, Deel I, 161o-38, 's Gravenhage, 196o. Cordier, H. 'Les Fran~ais en Birmanie au XVIIIe Siecle.' 'Notes et Documents', T'oung pao, i (1890), ii (1891). Leiden. La Co"espondence Genbale de Ia Cochinchine, 1765-1791, Leiden, 11)06. 994 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Correspondence: Co"espondence of the Commissioner, Tenasserim Di'vis£on, 1825--6 to 1842-3, Rangoon, 1915. Cortesao, Armando (ed.). The Suma Oriental of Tome Pires, 2 vols. Hakluyt Soc. London, 1944· Cowan, C. D. (ed.). 'Early Penang and the Rise of Singapore, 1805-1832' (documents from the manuscript records of the East India Company), JRASMB, xxiii, pt. 2 (March 1950). Singapore. 'Sir Frank Swettenham's Perak Journals, 1874-1876', JRASMB, xxiv, pt. 4 (Dec. 1951), pp. 1-148, Singapore, 1952. Cox, Capt. Hiram. Journal of a Residence in the Burmhan Empire, London, 1821. Crawfurd, John. Journal of an Embassy ... to the Court of Ava in the year 1827, London, 1829. The Crawfurd Papers: A collection of official records relating to the mission of Dr. sent to Siam by the Government of India in the year 1821, Bangkok, 1915. Journal of an Embassy from the Governor-General of India to the Courts of Siam and Cochin Cjzina, London, 1828. Daendels, G. G. H. W. Staat der Nederlandsche Oostindische Bezittingen onder het Bestuur van den G. G. H. W. Daendels. 3 vols. The Hague, 18q.. Dagh-Register. Dagh-Register Gehouden int Casteel Batavia vant Passerende Daer ter Plaetse also over Geheel Nederlandts India. 1624-82, Batavia, 1887, etc. Dalrymple, Alexander. Oriental R~pertory. 2 vols. London, 1793, 1808. Oriental Repertory: A Reprint of Papers Relating to Burma, Rangoon, 1926. Danvers, F. C. Report ... on the Portuguese Records Relating to the East Indies, contained in the Archive de Torre do Tombo, and the Public Libraries at Lisbon and Evora, London, 1892. Danvers, F. C., and Foster, W. Letters received by the East India Company from its servants in the East, 1602-17. 6 vols. London, 1896-1902. Davies, H. R. Report on the Burma-China Boundary between the Taiping and the Shweli, Indian Army Intelligence Branch Report, Rangoon, 1894. Report on the Part of Yunnan bet·u:een the Bhamo Frontier and the Salween, Indian Army Intelligence Branch Report, Rangoon, 1895. Decoux, J. A Ia barre de l'Indochine (194D-45), Paris, 1949· Des Farges. Relations des revolutions arrivees a Siam dans l' annie, 1688, Amsterdam, 1691. Deventer, M. L. Van. Daendels-Ra.flles (tr. C. C. Batten), London, 1894. Het Nederlandsch Gezag over Jat'a Sedert 1811 {vol. i, 181 1-20), The Hague, 1891. Deventer, S. van. Bijdragen tot de Kennis van het Landelijk Stelsel op Java, Zalt Bommel, 1865. Douglas, W. 0. Northfrom iW:alaya: Adventure on Five Fronts, New York, 1953· SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 995 Duroiselle, C., and Blagden, C. 0. Epigraphia Birmanica. 5 vols. Rangoon, 1919-36. Reprint, Government Press, Rangoon, 196o. Earle, G. W. The Eastern Seas: or Voyages and Discoveries in the Indian Archipelago in 1832-33-34, London, 1837. Ferrand, G. Relations de Voyages et Textes Geographiques Arabes, Persans, et Turcs Relatives a l'Extreme-Orient du VIlle au XVIII• siecle. 2 vols. Paris, 1913-14. Finlayson, G. The Mission to Siam and Hue, London, 1826. Forrest, T. A Voyage from Calcutta to the Mergui Archipelago, London, 1792. Foster, Sir William (ed.). The Journal of John Jourdain, 16o8-1617. Hakluyt Soc. Cambridge, 1905· The English Factories in India, 1618-69. 13 vols. Oxford, IC)06-27. The Voyage of Thomas Best to the East Indies, 1612-14, Hakluyt Soc. London, 1934· The Voyage of Sir Henry Middleton to the Moluccas, 1604-16o6, Hakluyt Soc. London, 1943. France, Livre Jaune: Docs. dip. Affaires du Haut et du Siam, 1893- 1902, Paris, IC)02. France, Ministere des Affaires Etrangeres. Documents diplomatiques. Affaires du Tonkin. 2 vols in I. Pt. 1, 1874-82; pt. 2, 1882-3. Paris, 1883. Docs. dip. Affaires du Tonkin, Convention de Tientsin du II Mai 1884; Incident de Lang Son, Paris, 1884. Docs. dip. Affaires de Chine et du Tonkin, 1884-1885, Paris, 1885. Docs. dip. Affaires du Haut Mekong, 25 Nov.-4 Die. 1893, Paris, 1893. Docs. dip. Affaires du Siam et du Haut Mekong, Paris, 1893, 1896. Francklin, W. Tracts, Political, Geographical and Commercial, on the Dom• inions of Ava and the North- Western parts of Hindostaun, London, 181 I. Fytche, Albert. Burma Past and Present: with Personal Reminiscences of the Country. 2 vols. London, 1878. Garnier, F. 'Voyage lointain aux Royaumes de Cambodge et Laowven par les Neerlandais et ce qui s'y est passe jusqu'en 1644' (M. P. Voelkel's translation of van Wusthof's Journal), Bulletin de Ia Soc. de Geog, Paris, 1871 (2), pp. 249-89. Voyage d'Exploration en lndochine 1866-68. 2 vols. Paris, 1873. Giles, Herbert A. The Travels of Fa-hsien, 399-414, or Record of the Buddhist Kingdoms, London, 1956. Gobee, E., en Adriaanse, C. (eds). Ambtelijke Adviezen van C. Snouck Hurgronje, I889-1936. 2 vols. 's Gravenhage, 1957, 1959. Gouger, H. Personal Narrative of Two Years' Imprisonment in Burmah, London, x86o. Graaf, H. J. de ( ed. ). De vijf gezantschapsreizen van Rijklof van Goens naar het hof van Mataram, 1648-1654, 's Gravenhage, 1956. De Expeditie van Anthonio Hurdt, Raad van lndie, als Admiraal en Super• intendent naar de Binnenlanden van Java, Sept.-Dec. 1678, 's Gravenhage, 1 971. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Hakluyt, Richard. The Principall Navigations ... of the English Nation. 3 vols. London, 1598-16oo; Hakluyt Soc. ed. Glasgow, 1903-5. Hall, D. G. E. (ed.). The Dalhousie-Phayre Correspondence, 1852-6, London, 1932. (ed.). Michael Symes, Journal of his Second Embassy to Ava in 1802, London, 1955· (ed.). 'R. B. Pemberton's Journey from Munipoor to Ava, and from thence across the Yooma Mountains to Arracan (14 July-1 October 183o)', JBRS (Dec. 196o), pp. 1--<)6. Hallett, Holt S. A Thousand Miles on an Elephant in the , London, 1890· Hamilton, Capt. Alexander. A New Account of the East Indies. 2 vols. Edinburgh, 1727. Heeres, J. E. (ed.). De 'Consideraticm van Van Imhoff' (BKI, Deel 66). 's Gravenhage, 1912. and Stapel, F. W. (eds). 'Corpus Diplomaticum Neerlando-Indicum', BKI, HJ<>7-SS· Hlutdaw Records. Selections from the Records of the Hlutdaw. 2 vols. Rangoon, 1889. Hunter, W. A Concise Account of the Kingdom of Pegu, Calcutta and London, 1789. Ibn Batuta. The Travels of, in Asia and Africa, 1324-25. Translated from the abridged Arabic MS. copies preserved in the Public Library of Cambridge; by the Rev. S. Lee. London, 1829. Imhoff, G. W. van. Consideratii!n, The Hague, 1763. lndochine, Gouvernement General. Contributions aI' Histoire des Mouvements Politiques de 1'/ndochine Fra11faise. 7 vols of documents. Hanoi, 1933-4. Institute of Asian Economic Affairs (ed.). Union Catalogue of Documentary Materials on South-East Asia. 5 vols. New York, 1965. Jonge, J. K. J. de. De Opkomst van het Nederlandsch Gezag in Oost-Indie. 3 vols. 's Gravenhage, 1862-5. Jonge, J. K. J. de (Jr.). De Opkomst van het Nederlandsch Gezag over Java. 7 vols. The Hague, 1869-78. Judson, Ann H. An account of the American Baptist Mission to the Burman Empire . in a series of letters addressed to a Gentleman in London, London, 1823. , R. A. Letters of a Ja•vanese Princess, New York, 1920. Reprint, Norton Library, N.Y., 1964. Kaznacheev, A. I. Inside a Soviet Embassy; experiences of a Russia11 Diplomat in Burma, London, 1¢3. Keppel, Capt. the Hon. Henry, R.N. The Expedition of H.M.S. 'Dido' for the suppression of piracy, with extracts from the Journal of James Brooke, Esq., of Sarawak, New York, 1846. Laharpe, J. F. Abrege de l'Histoire Generale des Voyages. 24 vols. Paris, 1816. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 997

La Loubere, M. de. Description du Royaume de Siam. 2 vols. Paris, 16c}1. Amsterdam, 1714. A new Historical Relation of the Kingdom of Siam, by M. de L. L. Envoy Extraordinary from the French King to the King of Siam in the years 1687 and r688. 2 vols. London, 1693. Lamb, Alastair. 'British Missions to Cochin China: 1778-1822 ', JRASMB, vol. xxxiv, pts 3 and 4, Kuala Lumpur, 1961. Launay, Adrien. Histoire de Ia Mission de Cochinchine 1658-1823. Documents Historiques. 3 vols. Paris, 1923-5. Histoire de Ia Mission du Tonkin. Documents Historiques. Paris, 1927. Leonowens, Anna H. The English Governess at the Siamese Court, Boston, Mass., 187o; London, 1954. Linschoten, J. H. van. The Voyage of J. H. Linschoten to the East Indies (English tr. of 1598 ed. A. C. Burnell and P. A. Tiele). 2 vols. Hakluyt Soc., nos 70 and 71. London, 1885. Loftus, A. J. Notes of a Journey across the Isthmus of Kra ..• January-April 1883, Singapore, 1883. Luce, G. H., and Pe Maung Tin. Inscriptions of Burma. 3 portfolios of photo• gravures of rubbings. London, 1933--9· Lyautey, L. G. H. Lettres du Tonkin et de Madagascar (1893-9). 2 vols. Paris, 1920. Ma Touan-Lin. Ethnographie des peuples etrangers a Ia Chine; traduit pour Ia premiere fois du avec un commentaire perpetuel par le Marquis d'Hervey de Saint-Denys, Geneva, 1883. MacGregor, J. A. Translation of' A Brief Account of the Kingdom of Pegu' by an anonymous Portuguese writer of the early seventeenth century. JBRS, xvi, pt. 2, Aug. 1926. McMichael, Sir Harold. Report of a Mission to Malaya. G.B. Colonial Office, no. 194. London, 1946. Maitre, E. 'Documents sur Pigneau de Behaine', Rev. Indoch., 1913. Major, R. H. India in the Fifteenth Century, Hakluyt Soc. London, 1857. Malcom, Rev. H. Travels in South-Eastern Asia. 2 vols. London, 1839· Manrique, Fray Sebastien. Travels of, 1629-43. (tr. Lieut.-Col. C. E. Luard). 2 vols. Hakluyt Soc. London, 1927. Manshu (Book of the Southern Barbarians), trans. G. H. Luce, Southeast Asia Program Data Paper No. 44, Ithaca, N.Y., 1961. Mantegazza, G. M. La Birmania, Relazione bzedita de/1784 del Missionario Barnabita G. M. Mantegazza. (Introduction by Renzo Carmignani; text in French.) Rome, 1950. Marks, Dr. Forty Years in Burma, London, 1917. Marshall, Lieut. John, R.N. Narrative of the Naval Operations in Ava during the Burmese War in the years 1824, 1825 and 1826, London, 1830. Maxwell, W. G., and Gibson, W. S. (eds). Tre~ties and Engagements affecting the Malay States and Borneo, London, 1924. Maybon, C. B. 'Quelques documents inedits concernant Pierre Poivre ', SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Etudes Asiatiques (Hanoi, 1925), ii, pp. 143-57. Mijer, P. Verzameling van Instructien, Ordonnancien en Reglementen voor de Regering van Nederlandsch Indie, Batavia, 1848. Modelski, G. (ed.). New Emerging Forces: Documents on the Ideology of Indonesian Foreign Policy, Canberra, 1963. Mongkut, King. 'English Correspondence of King Mongkut',JSS, vol. xxi, Bangkok, 1927. Moreland, W. H. ( ed. ). Peter Floris; His Voyage to the East Indies in the 'Globe', I6II-I6IJ. A Contemporary Translation of his Journal, Hakluyt Soc. London, 1934· Relatior.s of Golconda in the early seventeenth century, Hakluyt Soc. London, 1931. Mouhot, H. Voyages dans les Royaumes de Siam, Paris, 1686. Travels in the Central Parts of Indo-China (Siam), Cambodia and Laos during I859-60. 2 vols. London, 1864. Muller, Hendrik P. N. (ed.). De Oost-Indische Compagnie in Cambodja en Laos (verzameling van bescheiden van 1636 tot I76o). 's Gravenhage, I9I7. Nan Chronicle, The, trans. by Prasoet Churatana, ed. by David J. Wyatt, Southeast Asia Program Data Paper No. 59, Ithaca, N.Y., 1966. Neale, F. A. Narrative of a Residence at the Capital of the Kingdom of Siam, London, 1852. Newbold, T. J. Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca. 2 vols. London, 1939. d'Orleans, Pierre. Histoire de M. Constance, Premier Ministre du Roy de Siam, Paris, 1690. Pallegoix, Jean Baptiste. Description du Royaume Thai ou Siam. 2 vols. Paris, I 854· Pallu, Fran~ois. Relation Abregee des Missions et Voyages des Evesques Franfais, Envoyes aux Royaumes de Ia Chine, Cochinchine, Tonquin et Siam, Paris, 1668. Parkin, Ray. Into the smother: a journal of the Burma-Siam Railway, London, 1963. Pavie, Auguste. Mission Pavie. I I vols. Paris, I898-I904· Pemberton, Capt. R. Boileau. Report on the Eastern Frontier of British India (with a supplement by Dr. Bayfield on British Political Relations with Ava), Calcutta, I835· Penzer, N. M. (ed.). The Travels of Marco Polo, tr. John Frampton, London, I929· Phayre, A. P. 'Phayre's Private Journal of his Mission to Ava in I855', JBRS, xxii (1932), pp. 68-89. Pinkerton, John. A General Collection of the best and most interesting Voyages and Travels in all Parts of the World. I7 vols. London, I8o8-I4· Pinto, Fernio Mendes. PeregriTIIJfam de Fernao Mendes Pinto em que la conta de muytas e muyto estranhas cousas • •.• Lisbon, 16I4. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 999 The Voyages and Adventures of Fernand Mendez Pinto. Done into English by H(enry] C(ogan) Gent. London, 1653; reprinted 1663, 1692. The Voyages and Adventures of Ferdinand Mendez Pinto during his Travels for the space of one and twenty years in the Kingdoms of Ethiopia, China, Tartaria, Cauchinchina, Calaminham, Siam, Pegu, and a great part of the East Indies (reprint, slightly abridged, of Henry Cogan's trans• lation). London and New York, 1891. Polo, Marco. The Book of Ser Marco Polo, the Venetian, concerning the King• doms and Marvels of the East (Sir Henry Yule's translation revised by Henri Cordier). 2 vols. 1903. Purchas, Samuel. His Pi/grimes. 4 vols. London, 1625; Glasgow, 1905--7· Raffles, T. S. Substance of a Minute Recorded by the Hon. T. S. Raffles on Feb. II, 1814, on the introduction of an improoed system of internal management and the establishment of a land rental on the Island of Java. Privately printed, London, 1814. Raskin, M. G., and Fall, B. B. (eds). The Viet-Nam Reader; articles and documents on American foreign policy and the Viet-Nam crisis, New York, 1965. Realia. Register op de Generale Resolutien van het Kasteel Batavia, 1632-1807. 3 vols. 's Gravenhage, 1882-6. Richardson, Dr. 'Journal of a Mission from the Supreme Government of India to the Court of Siam', JRAS , viii (1839), pp. 1016--36; ix (184o), pp. 1-30, 219-50. Riviere, Henri. Correspondence Politique du Commandant Riviere au Tonkin, Avril1882-Mai 1883, Paris, 1933. Rodger, George. Red Moon Rising, London, 1943· Rouffaer, G. P., and Ijzerman, J. W. 'De Eerste Schipvaart der Neder• landers naar Oost lndie'. 3 vols. Linschoten Vereeniging, vii, xxv, xxxii. The Hague, 1915-19. Sadka, Emily (ed.). 'Journal of Sir Hugh Low, 1877.' JRASMB, pt. 4, 1954. Sangermano, Father Vincentius. A Description of the Burmese Empire (tr. from his MS. by William Tandy, D.D.), Rome, 1883; Rangoon, 1885. Sayre, F. B. Siam: Treaties with Foreign Powers 192o-1927, Northwood, 1928. Schouten, W. Oost-Indische Voyagie (original Dutch edn), Amsterdam, 1676. Voyage aux Indes Orientales Commence l'An 1658 et Fini l'An 1665. 2 vols. Amsterdam, 1707; Rouen, 1725. Scott, J. G. France and Tongking: A Narrative of the Campaign of 1884 and the Occupation of Further India, London, 1885. Scott O'Connor, V. C. The Silken East, a record of life and travel in Burma. 2 vols. London, 1904· Siam in the Dagh Register. Dutch Papers from the Dagh Register, 1624-42, Bangkok, 1915. Siam. Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the Seventeenth Century. 5 vols. Bangkok, 1915-21. Great Britain; Foreign Office; Correspondence Affecting the Affairs of Siam, London, 1894. 1000 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sladen, Sir E. B. Copy of Major Sladen's Report on the Bha11W Rout~ (Parliamentary Report, London, 1871). Original narrative, Rangoon, 1869. 'Expedition from Burma, via and Bhamo, to South-Westerr. China', Journal Royal Geog. Soc., xli, London, 1871. Smith, Samuel J. The Siam Repository, Containing a Summary of Asiatit Intelligence. 6 vols. Bangkok, 1869-74. Smyth, H. Warrington. Five Years in Siam from 1891-1896. 2 vols. London, 1898. Notes on a Journey on the Upper Mekong, Siam, London, I895· Sonnerat. Voyage aux Indes Orientales eta Ia Chine. 2 vols. Paris, I782; 4 vols. Paris, I8o6. A Voyage to the East Indies and China, 1774-1781. English tr. by Franci~ Magnus. Calcutta, I788. Stapel, F. W. (ed.). Pieter van Dam's Deschryvinge over de Oostindiscm Compagnie, The Hague, I927- 39· State Papers. Calendars of State Papers, Colonial Series, East Indies, ChiM and Japan, London, I862 onwards. Symes, Michael. An Account of an Embassy to the , London, I8oo; Edinburgh, I827. Tachard, Guy. Voyage de Siam des Peres Jesuites Envoyes par LeRoy awe Indes eta La Chine, Amsterdam, 1687. Second Voyage du Pere Tachard et des Jesuites Envoyes par Le Roy au Royaume de Siam, Amsterdam, I 689. Tcheou Ta-Kouan. 'Memoires sur les Coutumes du Cambodge' (tr. by P. Pelliot), BEFEO, ii (I902). Hanoi. Reprint, Paris, I95I. Templer, J. C. The Private Letters of Sir James Brooke, London, I853· Thomson, J. T. Translation from the Hakayit Abdulla, London, I874· Thorn, William. Memoir of the Conquest of Java, London, I8I5. Tiele, P. A., and Heeres, J. E. Bouwstoffen voor de Geschiedenis van de Neder· landers in den Maleischen Archipel. 3 vols. (supplement to de Jonge, Opkomst.), The Hague, I886--i)s. Travers, Thomas Otho. The Journal of Thomas Otho Travers, 1813-1820 (ed. J. S. Bastin), Singapore, I96o. Turpin, M. History of the Kingdom of Siam and the Revolutions that have caused the overthrow of the Empire up to A.D. 1770, Bangkok, I9o8. (Original French edn, Paris, I77I.) Vajiranana National Library. Records of the Relations between Siam and Foreign Countries in the Seventeenth Century, Bangkok, I9I5· Varthema, Ludovico di. The Travels of. Tr. J. W. Jones and ed. G. P. Badger. Hakluyt Soc. London, 1863. Vaughan, W. Adventures of Five Englishmen from Pulo Condore, a Factory of the New Company of the East Indies, who were shipwrecked in the little kingdom of Johore, London, I7I4· Vliet, Jeremias van. Revolutions arrivees au Royaume de Siam. (English tr. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1001

L. F. van Ravenswaay, Journal Siam Soc., vii, pt. 1.) Paris, 1673. Reprinted in vol. vii of Selected Articles from the Journal of the Siam Society, Bangkok, 1959· Vollant des Verquains. Histoire de Ia Revolution de Siam Arrivee en l'Annee 1688, Lille, 1~1. Wheeler, J. Talboys. Journal of a Voyage up the Irrawaddy to Mandalay and Bhamo, Rangoon, 1871. Williams, Clement. Through Burmah to Western China, London, 1868. Wilson, H. H. Documents Illustrative of the Burmese War with an Introductory Sketch of the events of the War and an Appendix, Calcutta, 1~27. Yule, Sir Henry. A Narrative of the Mission sent by the Governor-General of India to the Court of Ava in 1855, London, 1858.

IV. EARLY AND MEDIAEVAL PERIODS Alip, Eufonio M. The Philippines of Yesteryears: The Dawn of History in the Philippines, Manila, 1964. Aymonier, E. Histoire de I' Ancien Camhodge, Paris, 1920. Bagchi, P. C. Pre-Aryan and Pre-Dravidian in India, Calcutta, 1929. Berg, C. C. De Evolutie der Javaanse Geschiedschrijving, Mededelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, afd. Letter• kunde (n.s.), vol. xiv, no. 2. Amsterdam, 1951. 'Kertanagara, de Miskende Empire-builder', Orientatie (July 1950 ), no. 34, pp. 3-32. . 'De Geschiedenis van Pril Majapahit, I Mysterie van der Vier Dochters van Krtanagara', Indonesie, iv (1950), pp. 481-520. Amsterdam. ' De Geschiedenis van Pril Majapahit, II Achtergrond en Oplossing der Pril-Majapahitse Conflicten', Indonesie, v (1951), pp. 193-233. Amsterdam. 'De Sadeng-Oorlog en de Mythe van Groot-Majapahit ', lndonesie, v ( 1951 ), pp. 385-422. Amsterdam. Herkomst, Vorm en Functie der Middeljavaanse Rijksdelingstheorie, Verhandelingen der Kon. Ned. Akad. van Wetenschappen, afd. Letter• kunde (n.s.), vol. lix, no. 1. Amsterdam, 1953· 'Javanische Geschichtsschreibung', Saeculum VII (1956). Het Rijk van de Vijfvoudige Buddha, Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Amsterdam, 1962. Maya's hemelvaart in het Javaanse Buddhisme, 2 vols., Amsterdam, 1969. Bhattacharya, Kameleswar. Les Religions Brahmaniques dans l' Ancien Cambodge d'apres l'epigraphie et l'iconographie, Paris, Ecole Fran~aise d'Extreme-Orient, 1961. Boisselier, J. La Statuaire du Champa, recherches sur les cultes et l'iconographie, Paris, Ecole Fran~aise d'Extreme-Orient, 1963. 'La Statuaire Khmere et son evolution', CEFEO, Saigon, 1955. Bosch, F. D. K. 'C. C. Berg and Ancient Javanese History', Bijdragen tot de 1002 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indii, Vol. cxii (I956), PP· I-24. '"Local Genius" en oud-Javaansche Kunst', Med. Inst., Amsterdam, I952· The Golden Germ, The Hague, I96o. Selected Studies in Indonesian Archaeology, The Hague, I961. Braddell, Sir Roland. 'Ancient Times in the Malay Peninsula', JRASMB, xiii, pt. 2; xiv, pt. 3; xvii, pt. I; xix, pt. I; xx, xxii. Briggs, Lawrence Palmer. The Ancient . American Philo• sophical Society, Philadelphia, I 9 5 I. Brown, J. Coggin. 'Relics of the Stone Age in Burma', JBRS, xxi (I93I), pp. 33-5I. Brown, R. Grant. 'The Pre-Buddhist Religion of the Burmese', Folk-lore, xxxii {I92I), pp. 77-IOO. Casparis, J. G. de. Inscripties uit de C:ailendra-Tijd (Prasasti Indonesia, diterbitkan oleh Djawatan Purbukala Republik Indonesia, i), Bandung, I950. Selected Inscriptions from the Seventh to the Ninth Century A.D., Prasasti b1donesia, ii, Bandung, I956. 'Twintig jaar studie van de oudere geschiedenis van Indonesie (1931-5I}', Orientatie (Jan. I954), no. 46, Djakarta, I954· 'Historical Writing on Indonesia (Early Period)' in D. G. E. Hall (ed.), Historians of South-East Asia, London, I961. Chijs, J. A. van der. Proeve Eener Nederlandsch /ndische Bibliugraphie (1659- 1870), Batavia, I875· Christie, Anthony. The Bronze Age in South-East Asia, London, 1961. Claeys, Jean Yves. 'L'Archeologie du Siam', BEFEO, xxxi (1931). Hanoi. Introduction a I' Etude de l' Annam et du Champa, Hanoi, I934· Credes, G. 'Le Royaume de <;rivijaya', BEFEO, xviii (I9I8). Hanoi. Le Royaume de Dvaravti, Bangkok, I929. Recueil des Inscriptions du Siam, Bangkok, I924--9· 2nd ed. I961. Inscriptions de Sukhodaya, Bangkok, I924· Inscriptions du Cambodge. 6 vols. Hanoi, I937, 1942, 195I, 1953, 1956. 'Les Inscriptions Malaises de <;rivijaya', BEFEO, xxx (1930), pp. 29-8o. Les Etats Hindouises d' Indochine et d' lndonesie, Paris, 1948. New and revised edn 1964. Pour Mieux Comprendre Angkor, Paris, 1947. (English translation by E. F. Gardiner. Angkor, An Introduction, Oxford Univ. Press, 1963.) 'La Site Go-oceo, ancien port du Royaume de Funan', Artibus Asiae, vol. x, 1947· Les Peuples de Ia Peninsule Indochinoise: Histoire-Civilisation, Paris, 1962. (English translation by H. M. Wright, The Making of South-East Asia, Berkeley and Los Angeles, I 966.) Colani, M. Megalithes du Haut-Laos, Paris, 1935. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1003 'Recherches sur le Pn!historique Indochinois', BEFEO, xxx (1930), pp. 299-422. Coomaraswamy, A. K. History of Indian and Indonesian Art, London, 1921. Damais, L. Ch. 'Etudes javanaises: Les Tombes musulmanes datees de Tralaja', BEFEO, xlviii (1957), pp. 353ff. Etudes d'epigraphie indonesienne: I. 'Methode de reduction des dates javanaises en dates europeennes' and II. 'La Date des inscriptions en ere de Sanjaya '' BEFEO, xlv ( 195 I), • pp. 1-63. III. 'Liste des principales inscriptions datees de l'Indonesie', BEFEO, lxvi (1952), pp. 1-105. IV.' Discussion de Ia date des inscriptions', BEFEO, xlvii (1955), pp. 151-3. 'Epigrafische aantekeningen: I Lokapala-Kayuwangi ', TBG, lxxxiii (1949), pp. 1-6. Dupont, P. 'La Dislocation du Tchenla et Ia Formation du Cambodge Angkorien VIIe-Jxe Siecle', BEFEO, xliii (1943-6), pp. 17-55. 'Les Debuts de Ia Royaute Angkorienne', BEFEO, xlvi (1952), pp. 1 rn6. 'La Statuaire Preangkorienne', Artibus Asiae, 1955. L' Archiologie Mane de Dvtiravati, Paris, Ecole Fran~aise d'Extreme-Orient, 1959· Durioselle, C. 'The Art of Burma and Tantric ', Annual Report of Archaeological Survey of Burma, 1915-16, pp. 79-93· Duyvendak, J. J. L. 'The True Dates of the Chinese Maritime Expeditions of the Early Fifteenth Century', T'oung Pao, xxxiv (1939). Leiden. 'Ma Huan Re-examined', V erh. Kon. Akademie v. Wetensch. afd. Letter• kunde, n.s., 33, No. 3· Amsterdam, 1933. Ferrand, G. 'Malaka, le Malaya et Malayur', Journal Asiatique, Mai-Juin et Juillet-Aout, 1918. 'La Plus Ancienne Mention du Nom de l'Ile de Sumatra', Journal Asiatique, Mars-Avril, 1917. 'L'Empire Sumatrannais de ', Journal Asiatique, J uill-Sept., 1922. Frederic, Louis. The Temples and Sculpture of Southeast Asia, London, 1965. Gerini, G. E. Researches in Ptolemy's Geography, London, 1909. Giteau, M. Sculptures Khmeres: Reflets de Ia Civilisation d'Angkor, Paris, 1965. (English edn, and the Angkor Civilisation, London, 1965.) Goloubew, V. 'L'Age du Bronze au Tonkin et dans le Nord-Annam', BEFEO, xxix (1929), pp. 1-46. Art et Archiologie deJ'Indochine, Hanoi, 1938. L' Archio}ogie du Tonkin et les Fouilles de Dong-Son, Hanoi, 1937· Goris, Roelof. Prasasti : I. Inscripties voor Anak WangfU, Inleiding, Transcripties, Inscripties in het Sanskrit. II. V ertalingen, Registers. 2 vols, Bandung, 1954-5. Grousset, R., Auboyer, J., and Buhot, J. L'Asie Orientale des Origines au XV• 1004 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Siecle, Paris, 1941. Grousset, R. Histoire de l'Extrlme-Orient. 2 vols. Paris, 1929. Heekeren, H. R. van. The Bronze-Iron Age of Indonesia. Verhandelingen van het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land-, en Volkenkunde. Deel 22. 's-Gravenhage, 1958. The Stone Age of Indonesia, 's-Gravenhage, 1957. Heine-Geldern, R. von. 'Urheimat und Friiheste Wanderungen der Austronesier', Anthropos, xxvii (1932). ' Vorgeschichtliche Grundlagen des Kolonialindischen Kunst ', Wiener Beitrage zur Kunst- und Kultur-geschichte, viii (1934). 'The Archaeology and Art of Sumatra', in M. Loeb, Sumatra: its History and People, Vienna, 1935. 'L'Art Prebouddhique de la Chine et de L' Asie du Sud-Est et son Influence en Oceanie', RAA, xi (1937), No.4, pp. 177-2o6. 'Ein Betrag zur Chronologie des Neolithicums in Sudost-Asien ', Festschrift F. W. &hmidt, 1938. ' Prehistoric Research in the Netherlands Indies', Science and Scientists in the Netherlands Indies, pp. 129-67 (1945). Conceptions of State and Kingship in Southeast Asia, Southeast Asia Program Data Paper No. 18, Ithaca, N.Y., 1956 (Second printing 1963). Hirth, F., and Rockhill, W. W. Chau Ju-Kua, His work on the Chinese and Arab Trade in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries. Translated from Chinese. St. Petersburg, 1911. Hocart, A.M. Kingship, London, 1927. Hoop, T. aT. van der. Megalithic Remains in , Zutphen, 1932. 'Praehistorie', in F. W. Stapel (ed.), Geschiedenis van Nederlandsch-Indii, i (1938). Hornell, J. 'The Origins and the Ethnological Significance of Indian Boat Designs', Mem. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, vii (1920). Huber, E. 'La Fin de la Dynastie de Pagan', BEFEO, ix (1909). Imbert, J. Histoire des Institutions Khmbes, Phnom Penh, 1961. Jack-Hinton, Collin (ed.). Papers on Early South-East Asian History, Singapore, 1964. Janse, Olov R. T. Archaeological Research in Indo-China: The District of Chiu-Chen during the Han Dynasty. 2 vols. Cambridge, Mass., 1947, 1949· Johnston, E. H. 'Some Sanskrit Inscriptions of Arakan', BSOAS, xi (1944), No.2. Kempers, Bernet. The Bronzes at Nalanda and Hindu-JafJanese Art, Leiden, 1930. Ancient Indonesian Art, Cambridge, Mass., 1959. Krom, N.J. Inleiding Tot de Hindoe-JafJaansche Kunst. 3 vols. 's Graven• hage, 1923. Barahudur, Archaeological Description. 2 vols. The Hague, 1927. Hindoe-Javaansche Geschiedenis, 's Gravenhage, 1931. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1005 Lamb, Alistair. Bukit Batu Pahat-A Report on the Excavation of an Ancient Temple in Kedah, Singapore, IC)6o. LeMay, R. S. A Concise History of Buddhist Art in Siam, Cambridge, I938. Leuba, Jeanne. Un Royaume Disparu: Les et Leur Art, Paris, I923. Levy, Paul. Recherches Prehistoriques dans Ia Region de Mlu Prei, Accompagnles de Comparaisons Archlologiques, Hanoi, I943· Loewenstein, J. Papers on the Malayan Metal Age, Singapore, iC)62. (JRASMB, vol. xxix, pt 2.) Luce, G. H. 'Burma's Debt to Pagan',JBRS, xxiii, pp. IZo-'J. MacDonald, A. W. 'A propos de Prajilpati ', JA, I952. MacDonald, M. Angkor, London, I958. Majumdar, R. C. Ancient Indian Colonies in the Far East: I. Champa, Lahore, I927. 11. Suvarnadvipa, Dacca, I937-8. Kambuja-Desa, Calcutta, I944· Malleret, Louis: L'Archlologie du delta du Mekong. Tome 1, £'Exploration archlologique et les fouilles d'Oc-eo, Paris, I959; tome 2, La Civilisation Matirielle d'Oc-eo, (2 vols), I96o; tome 3, La culture du Fou-nan (2 vols), 1962; tome 4; Le Cisbassac, I963. Paris, Publications de l'Ecole Fran~ d'Extreme-Orient, vol. 43· Mansuy, H. La Prehistoire en Indochine, Paris, I931. Maspero, G. Le Royaume de Champa, Paris, 1928. L'Empire Khmtr, Phnom Penh, 1904· Moens, J. L. '<;rivijaya, Yilva en Ketilha' Tijdschrift. Bat. Gen.,lxxvii (I937), pp. 317-489. (Abbreviated English translation in JRASMB, 1939, pp. I-Io8.) Movius, H. J. (Jr.). 'The Lower Palaeolithic Cultures of Southern and Eastern Asia', Trans. Am. 'Phil. Soc. (n.s.) xxxviii, No.4, pp. 321)-420. Philadelphia, 1949. Mus, P. 'BArAbudur: Les Origines du et la Transmigration', BEFEO, xxxii (1923), No. 1, pp. 269-439. 'Cultes Indiens et Indigenes au Champa', BEFEO, xxxiii ( 1933), pp. 367- 410. India Seen from the East: Indian and Indigenous Cults in Champa, Monash Papers on Southeast Asia, no. 3, 1975. Naerssen, F. H. van. 'The <;ailendra Interregnum', India Antiqua, 1947, Lei den. 'Twee koperen oorkonden van Balitung', BKI, xcv (I937), p. 445· 'Some Aspects of the Hindu-Javanese ', J. Oriental Soc. of , vol. ii, no. I ( 1963). O'Connor, S. J. 'An Ekamukhalinga from Peninsular Siam', JSS, liv (Part I, January 1966), pp. 43-9· 'Satingphra: An Expanded Chronology', JMBRAS, xxxix (Part I, 1()66), pp. 137-44• 'Ritual Deposit Boxes in Southeast Asian Sanctuaries', Artibus Asiae, xxvii (1966), pp. 53--6o. 1006 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 'Note on a Mukhalinga from Western Borneo', Artihus Asiae, xxix (1967), pp. 93--6. Osborne, Milton. 'On Early Cambodian History', France AsiefAsia, no. 186 (1966), pp. 433-49· Parmentier, H. L'Art Khmer Primitif. 2 vols. Paris, 1927. L' Art Khmer Clllssique. 2 vols. Paris, 1939. 'L'art Presume du Fou-nan', BEFEO, xxxii (1932), pp. 183--

Asia Major, val. xii, pt. I (1966), pp. 44-89. Early Indonesian Commerce: a Study of the Origins of Srivijaya, Ithaca, N.Y., 1967. The Fall of Srivijaya in Malay History, Asia Major Supplementum, London, 1968. 'Jayavarman II's Military Power: The Territorial Foundations of the Angkor Empire', JRAS, 1973. 'The Palembang Coast during the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries', Indonesia, Ithaca, N.Y., 1976. Zoetmulder, P. J. Kalangwan: A Survey of Old Javanese Literature, The Hague, 1974. Zwaan, J.P. Kleiweg de. De Oudste Mensheid van de lndische Archipel, 1943.

V. BuRMA Adas, Michael. The Burma Delta. Economic Development and Social Change on an Asian Rice Frontier I852-I94I, University of Wisconsin Press and London, 1974. Andrus, J. R. Burmese Economic Life, Stanford, U.S.A., London, 1947. Anon. [S. G. Grantham]. Studies in the History of Tharrawaddy, Rangoon, 1920. Anstey, Vera. The Economic Development of India (includes Burma), New York, 1936. Appleton, G. Buddhism in Burma, Calcutta, 1943· Banerjee, A. C. British Relations with Burma, r826-r886, Bombay, 1947. Bayfield, G. T. Historical Review of the Political Relations between the British Government in India and the Empire of Ava ... to the end of the year r8]4. Revised by Lieut.-Col. Burney, British Resident, Calcutta, r835. Bigandet, P. An Outline of the History of the Catholic Burmese Mission from I720 to r887, Rangoon, 1887. The Life or Legend of Gaudama, The Buddha of the Burmese, 2 vols in I. London, 1911-12. (1st pub. Rangoon, 1866.) Bourdounais, M. le Comte A Mahe de la. Un Franfais rn Birmanie, Paris, 1891. Burma. Burma Gazetteer, vol. A, reprint, 3 vols: Salween District, Upper Chindwin District, Mergui District, Rangoon, 196cr-2. Cady, John F. A History of Modern Burma, Ithaca, N.Y., 1958. 2nd printing, with Supplement, 1960. The United States and Burma, with foreword by Edwin 0. Reischawer, Cambridge, Mass., 1976. Cheng, Siok Hwa. The Rice Industry of Burma r852-I940, Singapore, 1968. Christian, J. Leroy. Modern Burma A Suroey of Political i:md Economic Developments, California, 1942. Burma and the Japanese Invader (revised edn of Modern Burma), Bombay, 1945· SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1009 Cochrane, W. The Slums, Rangoon, 1915. Collis, Maurice. The lAnd of the Great Image, London, 1943. Last and First in Burma, London, 1956. Trials in Burma. London, 1938, 1953. Cordier, Henri. Historique abrege ths relations th Ia Grande-Bretagne avec Ia Birmanie, Paris, 1894. 'Les Fran~s en Birmanie', T'oung Pao, 1891. 'La France et L' Angleterre en Indochine et en Chine sous le Premier Empire', T'oung Pao, series z (1903), pp. 201-27. Crosthwaite, Sir C. The Pacification of Burma, London, 1912. Desai, W. S. History of the British Residency in Burma, 1826-40, Rangoon, 1939· India and Burma, Bombay and Calcutta, 1954. A Pageant of Bunnese History, Bombay, 1961. Donnison, F. S. V. Public Administration in Burma, London, 1953· Burma, London, 1970. Duroiselle, Charles. Guide to the , Rangoon, 1925. Ferguson, John P. The Symbolic Dimensions of the Burmese Sangha, Ann Arbor, Mich., 1976. Ferrars, Max and Bertha. Burma, London, 1901. Foucar, E. C. V. Mandalay The Go/Jm, London, 1¢3. They Reigned in Mandalay, London, 1946. Furnivall, J. S. Introduction to the Political Economy of Burma, 2nd ed., Rangoon, 1938. 3rd ed., with new preface, 1957. 'The Fashioning of Leviathan: The Beginnings of ', JBRS, xxix \ 1939). Colonial Policy and Practice, a Comparative Study of Burma and Netherlands India, Cambridge, 1948. The Governance of Mothrn Burma, New York, 1958. 2nd edn rev. and enlarged with an appreciation by F. N. Trager and with supplement on the administration by J. S. Thompson, Vancouver, 196o. Gazetteers. British Burma Gazetteer. 2 vols. Rangoon, 188o. J. G. Scott and J.P. Hardiman. Gazetteer of Upper Burma and the Shan States. 5 vols. Rangoon, 1900. Geary, Gratton. Burma, after the Conquest, viewed in its Political, Social and Commercial Aspects, from Mandalay, London, 1886. Griswold, Alexander B. (et al.). Burma, Korea, Tibet. Art of the World Series (Methuen), London, 1964. Hall, D. G. E. Early English Intercourse with Burma, 1587-1743, London, 1928. Reprinted 1968. and Burma. A study of European Relati071$ with Burma from the Earliest Times to the Annexation of Thibaw's Kingdom, London, 1945. 'The Tragedy of Negrais', JBRS, xxi (1931), pp. 59-133. 'The Dagh Register of Batavia and Dutch Trade with Burma in the Seventeenth Century', JBRS, xxix (1939), pp. 139-56. 1010 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY ' Studies in Dutch Relations with Arakan in the Seventeenth Century', JBRS, xxvi (1936). Burma, London, 1950. Hall, H. Fielding. The Soul of a People, London, 1899. A People at School, London, H}06, 1913. Halliday, R. The Talaings, Rangoon, 1917. Harvey, G. E. History of Burma, London, 1925. British Rule in Burma, 1824-1942, London, 1946. Hla Pe, U. Narrative of the Japanese Occupation of Burma, Ithaca, N.Y., 1961. Htin, Aung, Mg. U. The Stricken Peacock: Angto-Burmese Relations, I752- I948, The Hague, 1965. Burmese Monk's Tales, New York and London, 1966. A History of Burma, New York, 1967. Huber, E. 'Une Ambassade Chinoise en Birmanie en 1406', BEFEO, iv (1904), pp. 429-32. 'La Fin de Ia Dynastie de Pagan', BEFEO, ix (1909), pp. 633-80. Ireland, Alleyne. The Province of Burma. 2 vols. Boston and New York, 1907· Johnstone, W. C. Burma's Foreign Policy; a Study in Neutralism, Cambridge, Mass., 1963. Keeton, C. L. King Thebaw and the Ecological Rape of Burma, New Delhi, 1974· King, W. L. A Thousand Lives away: Buddhism in Contemporary Burma, Cambridge, Mass., 1964. Laurie, W. F. B. Our Burmese Wars and Relations with Burma, London, 188o. Leach, E. R. Political Systems of Highland Burma, London, 1954. Reprinted, 1964. Lehman, F. C. The Structure of Chin Society; a tribal people of Burma adapted to a non-Western Civilization, Urbana, Univ. of Illinois, 1963. Low, James. 'A History of Tenasserim', JRAS, iv (1837), pp. 304-32; v ( 1839), PP· 245-63. Lowry, John. Burmese Art, London, 1974. Luce, G. H. 'Chinese Invasions of Burma in the Eighteenth Century', JBRS, XV (1925). pp. ll5-Z8. 'Burma's Debt to Pagan', JBRS, xxiii (1933), pp. IZo-'7. 'A Century of Progress in Burmese History and Archaeology', JBRS, xxxii ( 1948). 'The Economic Life of the Early Burman', JBRS, xxx (1940). 'The Ancient Pyu ', JBRS, xxvii (1937). 'Early Chinese Texts about Burma', JBRS, xiv (1924). 'Mons of the Pagan Dynasty', JBRS, xxxvi {1953). 'The Early Syiim in Burma's History. JSS, xlvi (1958); JSS, xlvii (1959). • Old and the Coming of the Burmans ', JBRS, xlii ( 1959). SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY IOII 'Rice and Religion: a study of old Mon-Khmer evolution and culture, (with linguistic charts)', JSS, liii (I965), pp. I39-52. 'The Career of Htilaing Min (Kyanzittha), the Uniter of Burma, A.D. I084- III3',JRAS, pts I and 2 (1966), pp. 53-68. 'Dvaravati and Old Burma', JSS, liii ( I965), pp. Io-26. Luce, G. H. and Pe Maung Tin. 'Burma down to the Fall of Pagan: An Outline' (pt. I}, JBRS, xxix (I939), pp. 264-82. McKelvie, Roy. The War in Burma, London, I9.cf.8. Marshall, H. I. The of Burma, Columbus, U.S.A., I922. Mason, Rev. F. Burma, its People and National Products, Rangoon, London, New York, I86o. 2 vols. Ed. enlarged by W. Theobald Hartford, 1882-3. Maung Maung. Burma in the Family of Nations, Amsterdam, 1956. Burma's Constitution, znd ed., rev. and enlarged. The Hague, 1961. A Trial in Burma: the Assassination of , The Hague, 1962. Maung Maung Pye. Burma in the Crucible, Rangoon, 1952. Milne, Mrs. L., and Cockrane, Rev. W. W. Shans at Home, London, 1910. Mitton, G. E. (Lady Scott). Scott of the , London, 1936. N ai Thein. 'Intercourse between Siam·and Burma as recorded in the "Royal Autograph Edition" of the History of Siam', JBRS, xxv ( 1935), pp. 49- Io8; xxviii (I938), pp. 1cxr76. (Reprinted in vols v and vi of Selected Articles from the Journal of the Siam Society, Bangkok, 1959.) Nash, Manning. The Golden Road to Modernity: Village Life in Contemporary Burma, New York, London, Sydney, 1¢5. Nisbet, John. Burma under British Rule-and Before. 2 vols. London, 1901. Nu, Thakin. Burma under the Japanese, New York, I95+· Parker, E. H. Burma with Special Reference to her Relations with China, Rangoon, 1893. Precis of Chinese Imperial and Prooincial Annals Relating to Burma, Ran• goon, 1893. Pearn, B. R. A History of Rangoon, Rangoon, 1939· 'King Bering', JBRS, xxiii ( 1933), pp. 55--85. 'Felix Carey and the English Baptist Mission in Burma', JBRS, xxviii (1938), pp. 1-91. Judson of Burma, London, 1962. Perrin, J. M. 'Les Relations entre La Birmanie et La Russe au XIXe Siecle', BEFEO, xlix (1959), pp. 675--8. Phayre, A. P. History of Burma, London, 1883. Pye, Lucien W. Politics, Personality and Nation Building,· Bunna's Search for Identity, New Haven and London, 1962. Ray, Nihar-Ranjan. An Introduction to the Study of Buddhism in Burma, Calcutta, 1946. Ritchie, Anna J. Lord Amherst and the British Advance EastrJJard to Bunna, Oxford, 1894. Saimong Mangrai, Sao. The Shan States and the British Annexation, Ithaca, N.Y., 1965. 1012 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Scott, Sir J. G. Burma: A Handhook of Practical Information, London, 19: Burmtl, from the Earliest Times to the Present Day, London, 1924. The Burmtln: His Life and Notions (by Shway Yoe, pseudonym), Lond< 1882. Reprinted by Norton, New York, 1¢3. Scott, J. G., and Hardiman, J. P. Gazetteer of Upper BUTmtl and the Sf. States. 5 vols. Rangoon, 190o-1. Sein, Daw Mya. The Administration of Burma: Sir Charles Crosthwaite tl the Consolidation of Burma, Rangoon, 1938. Sein, Win. The Split Story, Rangoon, 1959. Sen, N. C. A Peep into Burma Politics, I9IJ-42, Allahabad, 1945· Shakespear, Col. L. W. History of Upper , Upper Burmah and Norl Eastern Frontier, London, 1914. Singhal, D.P. The Annexation of Upper Burma, Singapore, 196o. Slim, Sir William. Defeat into Victory, London, 1956. Smeaton, D. M. The Loyal Karens of Burma, London, 1887 and 1920. Smith, Donald E. Religion and Politics in Burma, New , 1965. Smith, Nicol. Burma Road, New York, 1940. Snodgrass, Major J. J. Narrative of the Burmese War, London, 1827. Stewart, J. A. ' K yaukse Irrigation: a Sidelight on Burmese History', JBR xi (1921), pp. 1-4. Tan Pei-Ying. The Building of the Burma Road, New York, 1945· Temple, R. C. The Thirty-Seven Nats, London, 19Q6. . 'Religion in Burma, A.D. 10oo-1300', JBRS, xlii (1959). 'History of Burma, A.D. I30o-1400', JBRS, xlii (1959). Tin Hla Thaw. 'History of Burma, A.D. 14oo-1500', JBRS, xlii, 2 (1959: Tinker, Hugh. The Foundations of Local Self-Government in India, Pakist and Burma, London, 1954. The Union of Burma, London, 1957. Trager, F. Burma-from Kingdom to Republic, New York, 1966. Frank N. (ed.). Burma Japanese Military Administration: Selected Do, ments I94I-I945, Philadelphia, 1971. Trager, Helen G. Burma Through Alien Eyes: Missionary Views of t Burmese in the Nineteenth Century, London, 1966. Trant, T. A. Two Years in Ava, from May I824 to May I826, London, 192 Walinsky, L. J. Economic Development in Burma, I95I-r¢o, New York, 19f Wayland, Francis. A Memoir of the Life and Labours of the Reverend Adoni" Judson. 2 vols. London, 1853. White, Sir H. T. A Civil Servant in Burma, London, 1913. Burma, London, 1923. White, Capt. W. A Political History of the Extraordinary Events which led the Burmese War, London, 1827. Williams, J. H. Elephant Bill, London, 1950. Wilson, H. H. Narrative of the Burmese War in I824-26 as originally compil from official documents, London, 1852. Woodman, Dorothy. The Making of Burma, London, 1962. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY IOI3

VI. INDO-CHINA (ANNAM, CAMBODIA, COCHIN CHINA, LAOS, TONGKING) Adams, Nina S., and McCoy, Alfred W. (eds). Laos: War and Revolution, New York and London, I970. American Friends Service Committee. Peace in Vietnam, New York, 1966. Anonymous. Relatwns des Missions des Eveques Frtmfais aux Royaumes de Siam, de Ia Cochinchine, de Cambodge et du Tanking, Paris, 1&;4. Antonini, P. L'Annam, Le Tonkin et l'Interoentron de Ia France en Extreme• Orient ... Paris, c. 1889. Aubaret, G. (tr.). Histoire et Descriptron de La Basse Cochinchine (Pays de Gia-Dinh) ••• d'apresle Texte Original, Paris, 1863. Aurousseau, Leonard. 'La Premiere Conquete Chinoise des Pays Annamites; Origine du Peuple Annamite', BEFEO, xxiii (1923), pp. 137-264. Aymonier, E. T. Le Cambodge. 3 vols. Paris, 190<>-4· Bazan court, C. L. de. Les Expeditrons de Chine et de Cochinchine d' apres les Documents Officiels. z vols. Paris, 1861-z. Berval, Rene de (et al.). Kingdom of Laos, Saigon, 1959 (original French publication, 1956). Bezacier, L. L'art Vietnamien, Paris, 1955· Blet, Henri. L'Histoire de Ia Colonisatwn Frant:aise. 3 vols. Grenoble and Paris, 1946, 1948, 1950. Bouchot, Jean. Documents pour Seroir a l'Histoire de Saigon, 1859 a 1865, Saigon, 1927. Bourlet, H. 'La Conquete de la Cochinchine par les Nguyen et le rale des emigres chinois', BEFEO, xlii (194Z), pp. II5-3Z· Bourlet, Paul. 'Les Archives des Empereurs d' Annam et l'Histoire Annamite ', Bull. Amis du Vieux Hue, xxix (1942), pp. ZZ9-59· Brodrick, A. H. Little Vehicle: Cambodia and Laos, London, 1949. Buch, W. J. M. De Oost-Indische Compagnie en Quinam; de Betrekkingen der Nederlanders met Annam in de XVII Eeuw, Amsterdam, 1929. 'La Compagnie des lndes Neerlandaises et l'lndochine ', BEFEO, xxxvi (1936), pp. 97-196; XXXVii (1937), pp. IZI-Z37• Buttinger, Joseph. The Smaller Dragon: A Political , New York, 1958. Vietnam: a dragon embattled. z vols. New York, 1967. Cadiere, L. Tableau Chronologique des Dynasties Annamites ', BEFEO, v (1905). pp. 77-145· 'Le Mur de Dong-Hoi; Etude sur l'Etablissement des Nguyen en Cochin- chine', BEFEO, vi (1906), pp. 86-z54. Resume de l'Histoire d'Annam, Quihnon, 1911. 'Les Europeens au Service de Gia-Long'. Bull. Amis Hue, 19zo-z-5-6. Croyances et Pratiques Religieuses des Annamites, Hanoi, Saigon, Paris, I944• 1955, 1957. 3 vols. 1014 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Cady, John F. The Roots of French Imperialism in Eastern Asia, Ithaca, N.Y., 1954· Chaigneau, J. B. Le Memoire sur la Cochinchine de Jean-Baptiste Chaigneau, Hanoi-Haiphong, 1923. Chaigneau, M. Diuc. Souvenirs de Hue, Shanghai, 1941. Chailley, J. Paul Bert au Tonkin, Paris, 1887. Chapman, Charles. 'Relation d'un Voyage en Cochin-Chine en 1778 ', Bull. de Ia Soc. des Etudes Indochinoises de Saigon (n.s.), xxiii (1948), no. 2, pp. 1 5--'75· Chassigneaux, E. 'L'Indochine: Histoire des Colonies Fran~ses', in vol. v, pp. 3II-599 of G. Hanotaux and A. Martineau (eds), Histoire des Colonies Fratl{:aises et de /'Expansion de Ia France, Paris, 1932. Cheneau, H. Du Protectorat Franfais en Annam, au Tonkin et au Cambodge, Paris, 1904. Chesneaux, Jean. Contribution a l'Histoire de Ia Nation Vietnamienne, Paris, 1955· Cole, Allan B. Conflict in Indo-China, and International Repercussions: A Documentary History, 1945-55, Ithaca, N.Y., 1956. Cunningham, A. The French in Tonkin and South China, Hong Kong, 1902. Dang, Nghiem. Politics and Public Administration, Honolulu, 1966. Dauphin-Meunier, A. Histoi're de Cambodge. (Collection Que sais-je?) Paris, 1961. Degeorge, J. B. A Ia Conqulte de Chau Laos, Hong Kong, 1932. Delvert, J. Le Paysan Cambodgien, Paris, 1961. Deschanel, P. La Question du Tonkin, Paris, 1883. Deveria, G. Histoire des Relations de Ia Chine (lf)ec l'Annam-Vietnam du XVI• au XIX• siecle des Documents Chinois Traduits pour Ia Premiere Fois, Paris, 188o. Devillers, P. Histoire du Vilt-Nam de 1940 a 1952, Paris, 1952. Deydier, H. Introduction aLa Connaissance du Laos, Paris, 1952. Diguet, E. Annam et Indo-Chine Fratl{:aise, Paris, 1908. Dijk, L. C. D. van. Neerland's Vroegste Betrekkingen met Borneo, den Solo• Arclzipel, Cambodja, Siam en Cochin-China, Amsterdam, 1862. Dommen, A. J. Conflict in Laos: the Politics of Neutralization, New York, Praeger, 1964. Dupuis, Jean. Les Origines de Ia Question du Tong-Kin, Paris, 1896. Le Tonkr.n de 1872 a 1886 ,· Histoire et Politique, Paris, 1910. Ennis, T. E. French Policy and Developments in Indo-China, Chicago, 1936. Fall, B. B. Le Viet-Minh, Ia Repuhlique dhnocratique de Viet-Nam, 1945-60, Paris, 196o. The Two Viet-Nams ,·a Political and Military Analysis, New York, 1963. Street Without Joy: Insurgency in Indochina, 1946--63, revised ed., London, 1966. Faure, A. Les Fratl{:ais en Cochinchine au XVIII' siecle: Mgr. Pigneau de SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1015 Behaine, eveque d'Adran, Paris, 1891. Ferry, Jules. Le Tonkin et Ia Mere Patrie; Thnoinages et Documents, Paris, 1890. Gaudel, A. L'Indo-Chine Franfaise en Face du Japon, Paris, 1947. Gautier, A. H. Les Fran;ais au Tonkin, I787-I883, Paris, 1884. Ghosh, Monomohan. A , Saigon, 1900. Giteau, M. Histoire au Cambodge, Paris, 1957. Gosselin, C. L' Empire d' Annam, Paris, 1904. Gourou, P. The Future of Int/Qchina, Paris, 1947. Gourou, Pierre. Les Paysans du Delta Tonkinois, Paris, 1936. (Revised English ed., The Peasants of the Tonkin Delta,· a study of human geo• graphy, New Haven, HRAF, 1955.) Grandjean, G. (ed. Malfere). L'Epopee Jaune, Missionaires et Marins en Indo-Chine, q65-I885, 1938. Groslier, Bernard P. Angkor et le Cambodge au XVIe siecle d'apres les sources portugaises et espagnoles, Paris, 1958. Recherches sur les Cambodgiens, Paris, 1921. Indochina: Art in the Melting-Pot of Races. Art of the World Series (Methuen), London, 1962. Indochina, Cleveland, Ohio, 1966. and Arthaud, J. Angkor, Art and Civilization, London, 1957. Halpern, J. M. Economy and Society of Laos,· a brief Survey. Yale Univ. South-East Asia Studies, Monograph series no. 5, 1964. Hammer, Ellen J. The Struggle for Indochina, Stanford, Calif., 1954. Herz, M. F. A Short History of Cambodia, New York, 1958. Hickey, G. C. Village in Vietnam, New Haven and London, 1964. Hoang, Van-chi. From Colonisation to Communism: A Case History of , New York, 1963. Honey, P. J. (ed.). North Viet-nam T()day, New York, 1962. Huard, P., and Durand, M. Connaissance du Viet-Nam, Paris and Hanoi, 1954· Isoart, Paul. Le Phhwmene National Vietnamien: de l'indipendence unitaire a /'independence fractionnee, Paris, 1961. Kahin, George McTurnan, and Lewis, John Wilson. The United States in Vietnam, New York, 1967. Lacouture, Jean. Le Vietnam entre deux paix, Paris, 1965 (English tr. by K. Kellan and J. Carmichael, Vietnam between two Truces. New York, 1966.) Lacoutare, Jean, and Devillers, Philippe. La fin d'une guerre, Indochine, 1954; Paris, 1900. Lanessan, L. de. La Colonisation Fran;aise en Indo-Chine, Paris, 1895. Launay, A. Histoire Ancienne et Moderne de 1' Annam, Tong-King et Cochin• chine, Paris, 1884. LeBar, F. M., and Suddard, A. (eds). Laos. New Haven, HRAF, 1960. 1016 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Le Boulanger, P. Histoire du Laos Fra11fais, Paris, 1931. Leclere, A. Histoire du Cambodge, Paris, 1914. Lehault, P. La France et l'Angleterre en Asie. Tome 1: Indochine, les Verniers Jours de la Dynastie des Rois d'Ava, Paris, 1892. Lemire, C. Etablissement du Protectorat Fra1tfais au Cambodge; Expose Chronologique des Relations du Cambodge avec le Siam, l' Annam et la France, Paris, 1879. Le Thanh KMi. Le Viet-Nam, Histoire et Civilisation, Paris, 1955. Le-Van-Dinh. Le Culte des Anchres en Droit Annamite, Paris, 1934· Levi, Sylvain (ed.). Indochine. 2 vols in 1. Paris, 1931. Levy, Paul. 'Le Voyage de Van Wuysthoff au Laos (1641-1642) d'apres son Journal (lnedit en Fran~s)', CEFEO, no. 38 (1944). 'Les Royaumes Lao du Mekong', CEFEO, no. 25 (1940), pp. n-17. Levy, Roger. L'Indochine et ses Traitis, I946, Paris, 1947· Lingat, R. Les Regimes Matrimoniaux du Sud-Est de l'Asia. Publications EFEO, Paris, 1952. Luro, E. Le Pays d' Annam: Etude sur l'organisation politique et sociale des Annamites, Paris, 1878, 2nd ed., 1897. Madrolle, C. lndochine du Nord, Paris, 1932. lndochine du Sud, Paris, 1936. Mai-tho-Truyen. Le Bouddhisme au Vietnam, Buddhism in Vietnam, Phat• giao Viet-Nam. (Text in French, English and Vietnamese.) Saigon, 1962. Malleret, L. 'Une Tentative ignoree d'etablissement fran~ais en Indochine au XVIIIe siecle; les vues de l'Amiral d'Estaing', CEFEO, No. 29 (1941), pp. Io-16. Manich, M. L. (including the history of Lannathai, Chiengmai), Bangkok, 1967. Maspero, G. (ed.). Un Empire Colonial Fra1tfais: l'lndochine. 2 vols. Paris, 1929-30. Maspero, H. 'Etudes d'Histoire d'Annam', BEFEO, xvi (1916), no. 1, pp. 1-55, and xviii (1918), no. J, pp. 1-36. Masson, Andre. Histoire de l'Indochine. (Collection Que sais-je?) Paris, 1950. Histoire du Vietnam. (Collection Que sais-je?) Paris, 196o . .Maybon, C. B. Histoire Moderne du Pays d'Annam (I592-I82o), Paris, 1920. Les Marchands Europeens en Cochinchine et au Tonkin (I6oo--I775), Hanoi, 1916. Maybon, C. B., and Russier, H. Notions d'Histoire d'Annam. 2 vols. Hanoi• Haiphong, 1909. Meyniard, C. Le Second Empire en Indo-Chine (Siam, Cambodge, Annam). Paris, 1891. Michels, A. Les Annales lmpbiales de l' Annam Traduites entier •.. du texte Chinois. 2 vols. Paris, 1889-92. Migot, A. Les Khmers, des origines d' Angkor au Cambodge d' aujourd' hui, Paris, 1960. Monet, P. Franfais et Annamites, Paris, 1925. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1017 Moura, J. Le Royaume du Camhodge. 2 vols. Paris, 1883. Murdoch, J. B. (tr.). Lao Issara: The Memoirs of Gun Sananikone, Ithaca, N.Y., 1975· Mus, Paul. Le Vietnam Chez Lui, Paris, 1947· Viet-N~m: Sociologie d'une guerre, Paris, 1952. Naville, P. LaGuerre du Viet-Nam, Paris, 1949· Newman, B. Report on Indo-China, London, 1953. Nguyen-Ai-Quoc (). Le Proces tk Ia Colonisation Fra"faise, Paris, 1926 (and Hanoi, 1962). Nguyen-Huu-Khang. La Commune Annamite ,· etude historique, juridique et iconomique, Paris, 1946. Nguyen-Kien. Le Sud-Vietnam depuis Dien-Bien-Phu, Paris, 1963. Nguyen-Phut-Tan. A Modern History of Viet-Nam (1802-1954), Saigon, 1964. . Nguyen-van-Huyen. La Civilisation Annamite, Hanoi, 19#· Noir, L. S. Les FrQTJfais au Siam et au Camhodge, Paris, 1894· Norman, C. B. Tonkin, or France in the East, London, 1884. Osborne, Milton E. The French Presence in Cochin China and Cambodia: Rule and Response I859-1905, Ithaca, N.Y., 1969. River Road to China: The Mekong River Expedition, 1866-73, London, 1975. Parmentier, H. La Religion Ancienne tk l'Annam, Paris, 1906. L'Art du Laos. Publications EFEO, Paris, 1954· Pasquier, P. L'Annam d'autrefois, Essai sur Ia constitution tk l'Annam avant I'intervention fra1Jfaise, Paris, 1930. Patris, C. Essai d' Histoi're d' Annam : Premiere Partie, '1' Antiquite et le Haut Moyen Age'. Hue, 1923. Pavie, A. A Ia Conqulte des Creurs, Paris, 1921. Pelliot, P. 'Memoire sur les coutumes de Cambodge'; BEFEO, ii (1902), pp. 123-'77· (New and annotated ed., Paris, 1951.) Petit, R. La Monarchie Annamite, Paris, 1931. Priestley, H. I. France Overseas, A Study of Modern Imperialism, New York, 1938. Reinach, L. de. Le Laos. 2nd ed.; Paris, 1911. Renouvin, Pierre. La Question d'Extrhne-Orient, 1840-1894, Paris, 1946. Robequain, C. The Economic Development of French Indo-China, London, 19#· Roberts, S. H. History of French Colonial Policy 187o-1925. 2 vols. London, 1929. Rouger, C. E. Histoi're Militaire et Politique et l'Annam et du Tonkin depuis 1799, Paris, 1906. Sasorith, Katay D. Le Laos, Paris, 1953· Schreiner, A. Abrigi tk l'Histoire d'Annam. 2nd ed. Saigon, 1906. Scott, J. G. France and Tongking, London, 1885. Septans, A. Les commencements tk l' Indo-Chine fran;aise d' apres les archives du Ministbe tk Ia Marine et tks Colonies, Paris, 1887. Sisouk Na Champassak. Storm over Laos: a contemporary history, New York, 1¢1. 1018 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Smith, Ralph, Viet-Nam and the West, London, 1968. Smith, R. M. Cambodia's Foreign Policy, Ithaca, N.Y., 1965. Steinberg, David J. (et al.). Cambodia, New Haven, HRAF, 1957. Taboulet, G. La Geste Fra11faise en Indochine: Histoi're par les textes de Ia France en Indochi'ne des origines a 1914. 2 vols. Paris, 1955-6. Teston, E., and Percheron, M. L'Indochine Moderne, Paris, 1932. Thompson, V. , London, 1937· Tran-van-Giap. 'Le Bouddhisme en Annam, des Origines au XIIIe siecle', BEFEO, xxxii (1932), pp. 191-272. Villemerevil, A. B. de. 'Les Voyages des Europeens des COtes d'Annam a la Vallee du Mekong', Bull. Soc. Geog. Rochefort, ii (188o-1), pp. 117-29. Walker, G. B. Angkor Empire, Calcutta, 1955.

VII. MALAYA AND INDONESIA Abdullah, Taufik. Schools and Politics: The Kaum Muda Movement in West Sumatra (I927-I9JJ), Ithaca, N.Y., 1971. Allen, G. C., and Donnithorne, A. G. Western Enterprise in Indonesia and Malaya, London, 1957. Alting, J. H. Carpentier. Grondslagen der Rechtsbedeeling in Nederlandsch Indii, The Hague, 1926. Andaya, Leonard Y. The Kingdom ofJohor, I641-1728, Kuala Lumpur, 1975. Anderson, B. R. O'G. Java in a Time of Revolution: Occupation and Resistance, 1944-46, Ithaca, N.Y., 1972. Angoulvant, G. Les Indes Neerlandaises. 2 vols. Paris, 1926. Aziz, M.A. Japan's Colonialism and Indonesia, The Hague, 1955. Baring-Gould, S., and Bampfylde, C. A. A History of Sarawak under its Two White Rajahs, London, 1909. Bastin, John S. The Native Policies of Sir Stamford Raffles in Java and Sumatra: an Economic Interpretation, Oxford Univ. Press, 1957. Essays on Indonesian and Malayan History, Singapore, 1961. Bastin, John S., and Roolvink, R. (eds). Malayan and Indonesian Studies; Essays presented to Sir Richard Winstedt, Oxford Univ. Press, 1964. Batten, C. C. Translation of: Daendels-Raffles (by M. L. Deventer), London, 1894· Baudet, H. (et al.). Balans van beleid; terugblik op de laatste halve eeuw van Nederlandsche-Indii, Assen, 1961. Begbie, Capt. P. J. The Malaysian Peninsula, embracing its History, Manners, Customs of the Inhabitants, Politics, Natural History .•. from its Earliest Times, , 1834. Benda, Harry J. The Crescent and the Rising Sun, The Hague, 1958. Berg, C. C. 'Nederland en Indonesie', De Gids, , Aug.-Sept. 1952. Bijllaardt, A. C. van den. Onstaan en Ontwikkeling der Staatkundige Partijen in Nederlandsch Indii, Batavia, 1933· Blumberger, J. Th. P. De Nationalistische Beweging in Nederlandsch Indii, The Hague, 1931. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1019 De Communistische Beweging in Nederlandsch Indie, Haarlem, 1928. Boeke, J. H. The Structure of the Netherlands Indies Economy. Inst. of Pacific Relations, New York, 1942 The Evolution of the Netherlands Indies Economy, New York, 1946. Boeke, J. H. (et al. ). Indonesian Economics; the concept of Dualism in Theory and Policy, The Hague, 1961. Boland, B. J. The Struggle of Islam in Modern Indonesia, The Hague, 1971. Bonney, R. Kedah, I77I-I82I: The Search for Security and Independence, Kuala Lumpur, 1971. Bousquet, G. H. A French View of the Netherlands Indies, London and New York, 1940. Boxer, C. R. 'The Third Dutch War in the East', The Mariner's Mirror, xvi (1930). The Dutch Seaborne Empire, 16oo-1800, London, 1965. Brackman, A. C. Indonesian Communism, a History, New York(Praeger), 1963. South-East Asia's Second Front: the power struggle in the Malay Archipelago, New York, 1966. Braddell, Sir Roland. The Law of the Straits Settlements: a Commentary, Singapore, 1915, new ed., 1931. Braddell, T., Statistics of the British Possessions in the Straits of Malacca, Penang, 1861. Brakel, S. van. De Hollandsche Handelscompagnieen der zeventiende eeuw, The Hague, 1908. Broek, J. 0. M. The Economic Development of the Netherlands Indies, New York, 1942. Brugmans, J. Geschiedenis van het Onderwijs in Nederlandsch-Indie, Gron• ingen-Batavia, 1938. Brugmans, I. J. (ed.). Nederlandsch-Indie onder Japanese Bezetting, Franeker, 1962. Buckley, C. G. An Anecdotal History of Old Times in Singapore, London, 1903. Reprint by University of Malaya, Kuala Lumpur, 1965. Burger, D. H. Sociologisch-economische geschiedenis van Indonesia, 2 vols., Wageningen, etc., 1975. Cabaton, A. Java and the , London, 1911. Carey, P. B. R. Pangeran Dipanagara and the Making of the Java War (forthcoming). Castles, L. Religion, Politics and Economic Behaviour in Java: the Kudus Cigarette Industry, New Haven, Conn., 1967. Cator, W. J. The Economic Position of the Chinese in the Netherlands Indies, Oxford, 1936. Chai Hon-Chan. The Development of British Malaya, 18¢-1909, Kuala Lumpur, 1964. Chijs, J. A. van der. De Vestiging van het Nederlandsch Gezag Over de Banda• Eilanden, Batavia-The Hague, 1886. De Geschiedenis der stichta"ng van de V.O.C., Leiden, 1856. Colenbrander, H. T. Koloniale Geschiedenis. 3 vols. 's Gravenhage, 1925. 1020 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Cowan, C. D. Ni'neteenth-Century Malaya; the Origins of British Political Control, London, 1961. Crawfurd, John. History of the Indian Archipelago. 3 vols. Edinburgh, 1820. A Descripti've Dictionary of the Indian Islands and Adjacent Countries. 2 vols. London, 1856. Crofton, R. H. A Pageant of Spice Islands, London, 1936. Dahm, Bernard. and the struggle for Indonesian Independence, Ithaca, N.Y., 1969. Damais, L.-Ch. 'L'Epigraphie musulmane dans le sud-est Asiatique', BEFEO, vol. 54 (1968), pp. 567-604. Das Gupta, Ashin. Malabar in Asian Trade, I74D--I8oo, Cambridge Univ. Press (in preparation, 1967 ?). Day, Clive. The Policy and Administration of the Dutch in Java, New York, 1904. Oxford in Asia Historical Reprints, Kuala Lumpur, Oxford Univ. Press, 1966. Deventer, M. L. van. Geschiedenis der Nederlanders op Java. 2 vols. Haarlem, 1886-7. Het Nederlandsch Gezag over Java sedert I811, The Hague, 1891. Dijk, L. C. D. van. Neerlands vroegste betrekking met Borneo, Amsterdam, 1862. Djajadiningrat, Pangeran A. A. Hoesein. The Netherlands East Indies, New York, 1941. Dobby, E. H. G. Agricultural Questions of Malaya, Cambridge, 1949. Dodd, E. E. The New Malaya, London, 1946. Douwes Dekker, E. (Multatuli). Max Havelaar. 2 vols. The Hague, 186o. Indonesia: Once More Free Labour, Stanford, Calif., 1948. Emerson, Rupert. : a study in Di'rect and Indirect Rule, New York, 1937. (Reprinted as Univ. of Malaya Press paperback, Kuala Lumpur, 1964.) Fasseur, C. Kultuurstelsel en koloniale baten: De Nederlandse exploitatie van Java, I840-I86o, Leiden, 1975. Fatimi, S. Q. Islam comes to Malaysia, Singapore, Malaysian Sociological Research Institute, 1963. Feith, Herbert. The Decline of Constitutional in Indonesia, Ithaca, New York, 1962. Firth, Raymond. Malay Fishermen: their Peasant Economy, London, 1946. Fitzgerald, C. P. The Third China, Vancouver, 1965. Furnivall, J. S. Netherlands India: a study of Plural Economy, Cambridge, 193<), 1944· Colonial Policy and Practice, a Comparative Study of Burma and Netherlands India, Cambridge, 1948. Geertz, Clifford. The Development of the Javanese Economy, Cambridge, Mass., 1956. Pedlars and Princes: social change and economic modernisation i11 two Indo• nesian towns, Chicago, 1963. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1021 Agricultural Involution : the process of ecowgical change in Indonesia, Berkeley, 1963. The Religion ofJava. Glencoe, Ill., 1960. Ginsburg, N., and Roberts, C. F. Malaya, Seattle, 1958. Gonggrijp, G. Schets Eener Economische Geschiedenis van Nederlandsch Indie, Haarlem, 1949. Goris, R. (et al.). Bali, Studies in Life, Thought and Ritual, The Hague, 1900. Graaf, H. J. de. De Regering van Panemhahan Senapati Ingalaga, 's Graven• hage, 1954. De Regering van Sultan Agung, Vorst van Mataram, 1613-45, en die van zijn voorganger Panemhahan Seda-ing-Krapjak, 1601-13, 's-Gravenhage, 1958. De Regering van Sunan Mangku-Rat I -Wangi, Vorst van Mataram, 1646-79, 's-Gravenhage, 1961. Geschiedenis van Indonesie·, 's-Gravenhage, 1949. (ed.) Nederlandsche-Indie onder Japanese Bezetting, Franeker, 1960. and Th. G. Th. Pigeaud. De eerste Moslimse Vorstendommen op Java: Studiifn over the staatkundige geschiedenis van de rsde en r6de eeuw, 's Gravenhage, 1974. Gullick, J. M. Indigenous Political Systems of Western Malaya, London, 1958. Reprinted as paperback in London School of EcQnomics Monographs on Social Anthropology, No. 17, 1965. A History of Selangor, 1742-1957, Singapore, 1900. Malaya, New York, London, 1963. Malayan Pioneers, Singapore, 1958. The Story of Early Kuala Lumpur, Singapore, 1956. Haan, F. de. Priangan. 4 vols. Batavia, 191o-u. Oud Batavia, Bandung. 1935· Nederlanders over de zeeen, Utrecht, 1940. Hall, D. G. E. 'From Mergui to Singapore, 1686-1819', JSS, xli, no. 1 (July 1953), pp. 1-18. 'Problems of Indonesian Historiography' in Pacific Affairs, vol. xxxviii, 3 and 4, 1965-6. Hanna, W. A. Sequel to Colonialism: the 1957-60 Foundation for Malaysia, New York, 1965. The Formation of Malaysia: new factor in world politics (based on a series of reports written for the American Universities Field Staff), 1964. Harrison, Tom. The Malays of South-West Sarawak before Malaysia, London, 1970. Helsdingen, W. H. van (et al.). Mission Interrupted (English translation by J. J. L. Duyvendak), Amsterdam, Elsevier, 1945. Higgins, Benjamin. Indonesia's Economic Stablization and Development, New York, 1957. Hindley, D. The Communist Party of Indonesia, 195I-I963, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966. 1022 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Holt, Claire. Art in Indonesia: Continuities and Change, Ithaca, N.Y., 1967. Hooker, M. B. Adat Laws in Modern Malaya, London, 1972. Hurgronje, C. S. De Atjehers. 2 vols. Leiden, 1893-4. (English ed. The Archinese. 2 vols. London, 1906.) Irwin, Graham. Nineteenth-Century Borneo, a Study in Diplomatic Rivalry, 's Gravenhage, 1955. Jessy, Joginder Singh. History of Malaya (1400-1959), Penang, 1961. Johns, A. H. 'Malay Sufism'. JRASMB, Singapore, 1957. Jones, S. W. Public Administration in Malaya, London and New York, 1953. Josselin de Jong, P. E. de. Minangkabau and Negri Sembilan,· socio-political structure in Indonesia, Djakarta, 1960. Kaberry, Phyllis. The Development of Self-Government in Malaya. Roy. lost. of Int. Affairs. London, 1946. Kahin, G. MeT. Nationalism and Revolution in Indonesia, Ithaca, N.Y., 1952. Kartodirdjo, Sartono. The Peasants' Revolt of in 1888, 's Gravenhage, 1966. Protest Movements in Rural Java, Singapore, 1973. Kat Angelino, A. D. A. de. Colonial Policy: abridged trans. of Staatskundig Beleid en Bestuurszorg in Ned. Indieby G. J. Renier. 2 vols. The Hague, 1931. Kats, J. Het Javaansch Tooneel: I Wajang Poerwa, Weltevreden, 1923. Kennedy, J. A History of Malaya, London, 1962. Kennedy, R. The Ageless Indies, New York, 1942. Kern, J. H. C. Verspreide Geschriften. 15 vols. The Hague, 1913-28. Klavern, J. J. van. The Dutch Colonial System in the East Indies, The Hague, 1953· Klerck, E. S. de. History of the Netherlands East Indies. 2 vols. Rotterdam, 1938. De Atjeh Oorlog, The Hague, 1912. Leeuw, W. J. A. de. Het Painansch Contract, Amsterdam, 1926. Legge, J. D. Indonesia, New Jersey, 1964. Sukarno: A Political Biography, London, 1972. Leur, J. C. van. Indonesian Trade and Society, Essays in Asian Social and Economic History, The Hague, I955· Lev, D. S. The Transition to Guided Democracy: Indonesian Politics, 1957- 1959, Ithaca, N.Y., 1966. Linehan, W. 'A History of Pahang', JRASMB, vol. xiv, pt. 2 ( 1936 ). Lombard, Denys. Le Sultanat d' Atjeh au temps d' Iskandar Muda, 1607-1636, Paris, 1967. Louw, P. F. J., and Klerck, E. S. de. De Java Oorlog van 1825 to 1830. 6 vols. Batavia-The Hague, 1894-6. Macfadyen, Sir Eric (ed.). The History of Rubber Regulation, 1934-43, London, 1944. MacGregor, I. A. 'Notes on the Portuguese in Malaya', JRASMB, xxviii (May 1955), pp. 5-41. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1023 (et al.). Papers on Johne Lama and the Portuguese in Malaya, 15II-1641, London, 1957. Mcintyre, W. David. The Imperial Frontier in the Tropics I865-75, New York, 1967. McKie, Ronald. Malaysia in Focus, London, 1963. The Emergence of Malaysia, New York, 1963. McLarty, F. M. Affairs of the Colony, Being a History concerning the Straits Settlements and the British Protected States of the Malay Pminsula, Penang, 1893. McVey, Ruth T. (ed.). Indonesia, Yale Univ., South-East Asia Studies, New Haven, HRAF Press, 1963. The Rise of Indonesian Communism, Ithaca, Cornell Univ. Press, 1965. Makepeace, W., Brooke, G. E., and Braddell, R. St. J. One Hundred Years of Singapore, London, 1921. Mansvelt, W. M. Rechtsvorm en Geldelijk Beheer Bij de Oostindsche Com• pagnie, Amsterdam, 1922. A Brief History of the Netherlands Trading Society, 1824-1924, The Hague, 1924· Marks, Harry J. The First Contest for Singapore, 1819-24, 's Gravenhage, 1959· Marsden, W. History of Sumatra, London, 1811. (Reprinted Kuala Lumpur, 14}66.) Masselman, G. The Cradle of Colonialism, New Haven, 1963. Meilink-Roelofsz, M.A. P. Asian Trade and European Influence in the Indo• nesian Archipelago between 1500 and about 1630, The Hague, 1962. Miller, Harry. Short History of Malaysia, New York, 1966. Mills, L.A. British Rule in Eastern Asia, London, 1942· British Malaya, 1824-1867, Singapore, 1925. Malaya, a Political and Economic Appraisal, London and Minneapolis, 1958. Mills, L. A. British Malaya, 1824--67. (Edited for reprinting, with a biblio• graphy by C. M. Turnbull and with a new introductory chapter on European influence in the Malay Peninsula, 1511-I786, by D. K. Bassett.) Singapore, 1961 (JRASMB, vol. xxxiii, pt. 3, 196o). Mintz, Jeanne S. Mohammed, Marx and Marhaen: the Roots of Indonesian Socialism, New York, 1()65. Moertono, Soemarsaid. State and Statecraft in Old Java: A Study of the later Mataram Period, I6th to I9th Century, Ithaca, N.Y., 1968. Mollema, J. C. De Eerst Schi'jn;aart der Hollanders Naar Oost Indie, 1595- 1597, The Hague, 1935. Molsbergen, E. C. Godee. Geschiedkundige Atlas van Nederland, 's Graven• hage, 1938. Mook, H. J. van. De Organizatie van de Indische Regeering, Batavia, 1932. The Stakes of Democracy in South-East Asia, London, 1950. Moorhead, F. J. A History of Malaya and her Neighbours, vol. i, London, 1957; vol. ii, Kuala Lumpur, 1()63. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Mooy, J. Geschiedenis tier Protestantsche Kerk in Nederlandsch lndii, Batav 1923-31. Morrison, Ian. Malayan Postscript, London, 1942. Mortimer, R. Indonesian Communism under Sukarno: Ideology and Politi I959-r965, Ithaca, N.Y., 1974. Mundy, Capt. Rodney, R.N. Na"ative of Events in Borneo and the Cele1 down to the occupation of Lahuan, from the Journals of James Brook Es together with the operations of H.M.S. 'Iris'. 2 vols. London, 1848. Nagazumi Akira. The Dawn of Indonesian Nationalism: The early years of l Budi Utomo, I9o8-r9r8, Tokyo, 1972. Newbold, Capt. T. J. Political and Statistical Account of the British Sett• ments in the Straits of Malacca, etc. 2 vols. London, 1939· Niel, Robert van. The Emergence of the Modern Indonesian Elite, The Hagu and Chicago, 1900. Noer, Deliar. The Modernist Muslim Movement in Indonesia, I900-I9~ London, 1973. Norman, H. D. Levyssohn. De Britische Heerschappij over J(lf)a en CJtuU hoorigheden (1811-1816), The Hague, 1857. Palmier, L. Indonesia and the Dutch, London, 1961. Indonesia, London, 1965. Parkinson, C. Northcote. British Intervention in Malaya, 1867-77, Singapo1 1960. Parmer, J. Norman. Colonial Labor Policy and Administration: A History Labor in the Rubber Plantation Industry in Malaya, 191o-4I, New Ym 1900. Pearson, H. F. Singapore, a popular History, 1819-1¢0, Singapore, 1961. Peet, G. L. Political Questions in Malaya, London, 1949· Percival, Lieut.-Gen. A. The War In Malaya, London, 1949. Pierson, N. G. Het Cultuurstelsel, Amsterdam, 1868. Pluvier, J. M. Oversicht van de Ontwikkeling der Nationale Beweging lndonesii, The Hague, 1953. Confrontations, A Study of Indonesian Politics, New York, 1965. Polomka, P. Indonesia since Sukarno, Harmondsworth, 1971. Indonesia and South-East Asia, International Institute of Strategic Studi London, 1974. Pringle, Robert. Rajahs and Rebels: The /bans of Sarawak under Brooke Rz. r84I-I94I. Ithaca, N.Y., 1970. Purcell, Victor. The Chinese i'n Malaya, London, 1948. Malaya: Communist or Free? Stanford, 1954. Malaysia, London, 1¢5. Raffies, Sir Stamford. History of Java. 3 vols. London, 1817, 1830. N ed. with introduction by J. S. Bastin. 2 vols. Oxford in Asia Histori' Reprints, 1965. Reid, Anthony. The Contest for North Sumatra: Atjeh, the Netherlands, t SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1025 Britain, I858-I898, Kuala Lumpur, 1969. The Indonesian National Revolution, I945-I950, Hawthorn, Victoria, 1974-. and Castles, Lance (eds). Pre-Colonial State Systems in Southeast Asia, Kuala Lumpur, 1975. Rengers, D. W. van Welderen. The Failure of a Liberal Cobmial Policy: Netherlands East Indies, 1816-30, The Hague, 1947. Reus, G. C. Klerk de. Geschichtlicher Ueberblick der Administrativen, Recht• lichen und Finanziellen Entwicklung der Niederliindischen Ostindischen Compagnie, Batavia, 1894-. Ricklefs, M. C. Jogjakarta under Sultan Mangkubumi, I749-I792: A History of the Division of Java, London, 1974-. 'A Consideration of Three Versions of the Babad tanah Djawi, with Excerpts on the Fall of Madjapahit', BSOAS, 1972. 'Dipanagara's Early Inspirational Experience', Bijdragen, 's Gravenhage, 1974-· Robequain, C. Malaya, Indonesia, Borneo and the Philippines, London, 1954- Robinson, J. B. Perry. Transformation in Malaya, London, 1956. Roff, William R. The Origins of Malay Nationalism, New Haven, Conn., and London, 1967. (ed.). Kelantan: Religion, Society and Politics in a Malay State, Kuala Lumpur, 1974-. Runciman, The Hon. Sir Steven. The White Rajahs, a History of Sarawak from 1841 to 1946, Cambridge Univ. Press, 1900. Rutter, Owen. British North Borneo, London, 1922. Ryan, N. J. Malaya through four centuries: An Anthology, 15oo-1900, London, 1959. The Making of Modern Malaya; a history from the earliest times to the present, Kuala Lumpur, 1963. St. John, H. R. The Indian Archipelago. Its History and present state. 2 vols. London, 1853. Schrieke, B. J. (ed.). The Effect of Western Influence on Native Civilization, Weltevreden, 1929. Indonesian Sociological Studies: selected writings, pt. x, The Hague, 1955; pt. 2: Ruler and Realm in Early Java, The Hague, 1957. Short, Anthony. The Communist Insurrection in Malaya, I948-I960, London, 1975· Silcock, T. H. (ed.). The Political Economy of Independent Malaya, Berkeley, Los Angeles, Canberra, 1963. (ed.). Readings in Malayan Economics, Singapore, 1961. Smit, C. De Liquidatie van een Imperium, Neederland en Indonesiif, 1945-11)62, Amsterdam, 1962. Smith, T. E. Population Growth in Malaya: A Survey of Recent Trends, London, 1951. Soedjatmoko. An Approach to Indonesian History : Towards an Open Future, Ithaca, N.Y., 1900. 1026 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Soedjatmoko and others (eds). An Introduction to Indonesian Historiography, Ithaca, N.Y., 1965. Soest, G. H. van. Geschiedenis van het Kultuurstelsel. 3 vols. Rotterdam, 1869-71. Somer, J. M. De Korte Verklaring, Breda, 1934. Song Ong Siang. One Hundred Years of the Chinese in Singapore, London, 1923· Stapel, F. W. (ed.). Geschiedenis van Nederlandsch-Indie. 5 vols. Amsterdam, 1939· (author). Geschiedenis van Nederlandsch-Indii!, Amsterdam, 1930, 1943. Swettenham, Sir Frank. British Malaya, London, 1948 (1st pub. 1906). Footprints in Malaya, 1942. Tarling, Nicholas. 'British Policy in the Malay Peninsula and Archipelago, 1824-71 '. JRASMB. Singapore, 1957. Anglo-Dutch Rivalry in the Malay World, Cambridge, 1962. 'Intervention and non-intervention in Malaya', J.A.S., Aug. 1962. Piracy and Politics in the Malay World, Melbourne, 1963. Teixeira, Manuel. The Portuguese Missions in Malacca and Singapore, IJII• I9J8. 3 vols. Lisbon, 1961-3. TerHaar, B. Adat Law in Indonesia, New York, 1948. Terpstra, H. 'De Factorij der Oostindische Compagnie te Patani', Ver• handelingen van het Kon. Inst., i. 's Gravenhage. 1938. 'De Nederlandsche Voorcompagnieen', in F. W. Stapel, Geschiedenis van Nederlansch Indie, Deel II, D. Amsterdam, 1938. 'Franschen en Engelschen ', ibid., Deel II, c. Amsterdam, 1'38. Thio, Eunice. British Policy in the Malay Peninsula r880-I9IO, vol. 1: The Southern and Central States, Kuala Lumpur, 1969. Thompson, V. Postmortem on Malaya, New York, 1943. Tilman, R. 0. Bureaucratic Transition in Malaya, Durham, N.C., 1964. Tregonning, K. G. Under Chartered Company Rule, North Borneo z88I-I946, Singapore, 1958. A History of Modern Malaya, Singapore, 1964. Malaysia, Melbourne, 1964. The British in Malaya, the first Forty Years, I786-I826, Univ. of Arizona Press, 1965. Papers on Malayan History (First International Conference of South-East Asian Historians), Singapore, 1962. (ed.). Malaysian Historical Sources, Singapore, 1962. Valentijn, F. Oud en Nieuw Oost Indien, Dordrecht-Amsterdam, 1724-6. Vandenbosch, A. The Dutch East Indies, California, 1944. Van der Kroef, Justus M. The Dialectic of Colonial Indonesian History, Amsterdam, 1963. Indonesia in the Modern World. 2 pts: Bandung, 1954 and 1956. The Communist Party of Indonesia, Vancouver, 1965. Verboeket, K. 'Geschiedenis van de Chineezen in Nederlandsch-Indie', SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1027 Kolonial Studien, Nos 5 and 6 (1936). Vermeulen, J. Th. De Chineezen te Batavia en den Troebelen van 1740, Leiden, 1938. Veth, J. P. Java, Geographisch, Ethnologisch, Historisch. 4 vols. Haarlem, 1912. Atchin en zijne betrekkingen tot Nederland, Leiden, 1873. Vlekke, B. H. M. Nusantara : A History of the East Indian Archipelago, Cambridge, Mass., 1943. New Revised edition, The Hague and Ban• dung, 1959. Vreede-de Stuers, Cora. De Hindoe-MaatschappiJ in Beweging. Sociologisch• Historisch Seminarium voor Zuidoost Azie, Universiteit van Amsterdam, 1962. Wagner, Frits, A. Indonesia, the Art of an Island Group. Art of the World Series (Methuen), vol. ii. London, 1959· Wang Gungwu (ed.). Malaysia: A Survey, London, 1964. Wavell, Stewart. The Naga King's Daughter, London, 1964. Wehl, David. The Birth of Indonesia, London, 1948. Weinstein, Franklin B. Indonesian Foreign Policy and the Dilemma of Depend• ence: From Sukarno to Soeharto, Ithaca, N.Y., and London, 1976. Wertheim, W. F. Effects of Western Civilisation on Indonesian Society, Inst. of Pacific Relations, New York, 1950. Indonesian Society in Transition : A Study of Social Change, New York and The Hague, 1956. 2nd rev. ed., 1959. Wilde, de Neytzell, and Moll, J. Th. The Netherlands Indies during the Depression. Amsterdam, 1936. Wilkinson, R. J. History of the Peninsular Malays. 3rd ed., Singapore, 1923. 'The ', JRASMB, xiii (1935), pt. 2. Winstedt, Sir Richard. 'A History of Johore ', JRASMB, x, pt. 3 (Dec. 1932). The Malays: A Cultural History, London, 1950. History of Malaya, Singapore, 1935· Rev. and enlarged ed., Singapore, 1962. Malaya and its History, London, 1948; 6th ed., 1962. The Malay Magician, being Shaman, Saiva and Sufi. Rev. and enlarged. London, 1961. 'A History of Johore ', JRASMB, vol. x, pt. 3 ( 1932). 'A History of Selangor',JRASMB, vol. xii, pt. 3 (1934). 'Negri Sembilan, the History, Policy and Beliefs of the Nine States', JRASMB, vol. xii, pt. 3 (1934). 'Notes on the History of Kedah', JRASMB, vol. xiv, pt. 3 (1936). Winstedt, Sir R., and Wilkinson, K. J. 'A History of Perak', JRASMB, vol. xii, pt. 1 (1934). Wolf, C. The Indonesian Story: the Birth, Growth and Structure of the Indonesian Republic, New York, 1948. Wong Lin Ken. The Malayan Tin Industry to 1914, with special reference to 1028 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY the States of Perak, Selangor, Negri Sembilan and Pahang. Univ. of Arizona Press, 1<)65. Woodman, Dorothy. The Republic of Indonesia, London, 1955. Wormser, C. W. (ed.). Wat Indie Ontving en Schonk, Wereldbibliotheek, Amsterdam, 1946. Wright, A., and Reid, T. H. The Malay Peninsula, London, 1912. Wright, A. (ed.). Twentieth Century Impressions of Netherlands India: Its History, People, Commerce, Industries and Resources, London, 1909· Wright, H. R. C. The Moluccan Spice Monopoly, I77o-I824, Kuala Lumpur, 1<)61. East-Indian Economic Problems of the Age of Cornwallis and Raffles, London, 1961. Yao Tung. History of in Malaya (in Chinese), Chungking, 1943·

VIII. THAILAND Albaster, Henry. The Wheel of the Law: Buddhism-illustrated from Siamese sources (reprinted Farnborough, 1971). Anderson, J. English Intercourse with Siam in the Seventeenth Century, London, 1890. Blanchard, Wendell (et al.). Thailand; Its People, Its Society, Its Culture, New Haven, HRAF, 1958. Bouvet, Joachin. Voiage de Siam du Pbe Bouvet (with introduction, bio• graphy and bibliography of Bouvet by J. C. Gatty), Leiden, 1963. Briggs, L. P. 'Treaty of March 23, 1907, between France and Siam and the Return of and Angkor to Cambodia', FEQ, v (1946), pp. 439-54· 'Dvaravati-Most Ancient Kingdom of Siam', J. Am. Or. Soc. (1945), PP· 98-lcry. 'Aubaret and the Treaty of July 15, 1867, between France and Siam', FEQ, vi (1947), pp. 212-38. Busch, N. F. Thailand: an Introduction to Modern Siam, Princeton, N.J., 1959; 2nd ed., 1964. Campbell, J. G. D. Siam in the Twentieth Century: Being the Experiences and Impressions of a British Official, London, 1902. Cartwright, B. 0. English Trans. of Turpin's History of Siam, Bangkok, 1909. Chakrabongse, Prince Chula. Lords of Life, London, 1960. Christian, J. L., and Nobutake Ike. 'Thailand in Japan's Foreign Relations', Pacific Affairs, xv (1942), pp. 195-221. Collis, M. Siamese White, London, 1936. Crosby, Sir Josiah. Siam: the Crossroads, London, 1945. Damrong, Prince. 'Siamese History prior to the Founding of Ayuddhya ', JSS, xiii, pt. 2 (1919), pp. 1-66. Miscellaneous Articles written for the Journal of the Siam Society, Bangkok, 1962. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1029 Darling, Frank, C. Thailand and the United States, Washington, D.C., 1965. Deslandes, M. Histoire de Monsieur Constance, Amsterdam, 1756. Dhani Nivat, Prince. 'The Reconstruction of Rama I, of the ', JSS, xliii (1955). Drans, J., and Bernard, S. (eds). Memoire du Pbe de Beze sur Ia vie de Constance Phaulkon, premier ministre du roi de Siam, Phra Narai, et sa triste fin, Tokyo, 1947. Duke, Pensri Suvarij. Les Relations entre Ia France et Ia Thailande (Siam) au XIX• siecle, d'apres les archives des affaires etrangbes, Bangkok, 1962. Ferguson, John P., and Ramitanondh, Shalardchai. 'Monks and Hierarchy in Northern Thailand', JSS, Jan. 1976. Fistie, Pierre. La Thailande (Collection Que Sais-je?}, Paris, 1963. Fitzsimmons, Thomas. Thailand, New Haven, HRAF, 1957. Gatty, J. C. Voiage de Siam du pere Bouvet, Leiden, 1963. Gervaise, N. Histoire Naturelle et Politique du Royaume de Siam, Paris, 1688. (English tr. by H. S. O'Neil, Bangkok, 1929.) Graham, W. A. Siam. 2.vols. London, 1924. _ Griswold, A. B. Wat Pra Yun Reconsidered, Bangkok, 1975. Guehler, U. 'The Travels of Ludovico di Varthema, and his Visit to Siam, Banghella and Pegu A.D. 1505'· JSS, xxxvi, pt. 2 (1947). PP· 113-49· Hoontrakul, Likhit. The History of Siamese-Chinese Relations, Bangkok, 1953. Hutchinson, E. W. Adventures in Siam in the Seventeenth Century, London, 1940· (ed. and tr.). r688 Revolution in Siam: The Memoir of Father de Bege, S.J., Hong Kong, 1968. Ingram, James C. Economic Change in Thailand since 1850, Stanford, 1955. Insor, D. Thailand, a Political, Social and Economic Analysis, New York and London, 1963. Kruger, Rayne. The Devil's Discus, London, 1964. Landon, K. P. The Chinese in Thailand, New York, 1941. Siam in Transition, Shanghai, 1939· (Pirated ed. Thailand in Transition, Bangkok, 1945.) Lanier, L. Etude Historique sur les Relations de Ia France et du Royaume de Siam de 1662 a 1703 d'apres les Documents Inedits des Archives du Ministbe de Ia Marine et des Colonies, Versailles, 1883. Launay, A. Histoire de Ia Mission du Siam, r66:z-I8II. 2 vols. Paris, 1920. LeMay, R. A Concise History of Buddhist Art in Siam, Cambridge, 1938. An Asian Arcady: The Land and Peoples of Northern Siam, Cambridge and New York, 1926. LeMire, C. La France et le Siam, nos Relations de 1662 a 1903, Angers and Paris, 1903. Expose Chronologique des Relations du Cambodge avec le Siam, l'Annam et Ia France, Paris, 1879. Leonowens, Anna. The English Governess at the Siamese Court, Boston, Mass., 187o; London, 1954. Loftus, A. J. The Kingdom of Siam: Its Progress and Prospects, London, 1891. 1030 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Luang Nathabanga. Extraterritoriality in Siam, Bangkok, 1924. Notton, C. Annales de Siam. 4 vols. Paris, 1926-32, vol. iv, Bangkok, 1939· Nuechterlein, D. E. Thailand and the Struggle for South-East Asia, Ithaca, N.Y., 1965. Rajadhon, Phya Anuman. Life and Ritual in Old Siam: Three Studies of Thai Life and Customs. (Tr. and ed. W. Gedney.) New Haven, HRAF, 1961. Reeve, W. D. Public Administration in Siam, London, 1952. Riggs, F. W. Thailand: the Modernization of a Bureaucratic Policy, Honolulu, 1965. Robert-Martignan, L. La Monarchie Absolue Siamoise de 135D-1926, Paris, 1939· Sakae Miki. The Exploits of Okya Senaphimocq; Yamada Nagamasa the Japanese General in Siam in the Sroenteenth Century, Tokyo, 1931. Sayre, F. The Passing of Extraterritoriality in Siam, New York, 1929. Seidenfaden, E. The Thai Peoples, Bangkok, 1958. Siam Society. Selected Articles from the JSS, Bangkok, 1959 (including, vol. iii, Early History and Ayudhya Period; vol. iv, , Bangkok, Bhuket; vols v and vi, Relationships with Burma; vol. vii, Relationships with , Holland and the Vatican; vol. viii, Relationships with France, England and Denmark. Siffin, W. J. Thai Bureaucracy: Institutional Change and Droelopment, Honolulu, 1966. Skinner, G. W. Chinese Society in Thailand: An Analytical History. Ithaca, N.Y., 1957. Smith, George Vinal. The Dutch in Sroenteenth Century Thailand, De Kalb, Ill., 1977· Smith, M. A Physician at the Court of Siam, London, 1946. Smith, R. B. Siam, or the History of the Thais from Earliest Times to A.D. 1569, Bethesda, Md., 1966. Smith, Samuel. History of Siam, 1657-1767, Bangkok, 188o-1. Syamananda, Rong. A , 2nd ed., Bangkok, 1973. Thompson, V. Thailand, the New Siam, New York, 1941. Vella, Walter F. Siam under Rama III, 1824-51, New York, 1957. The Impact of the West on the Government of Siam, Berkeley, Calif., 1955. Wales, H. G. Quaritch. Ancient Siamese Government and Administration, London, 1934. (Reprint, New York, 1965.) Siamese State Ceremonies: their History and Function, London, 1931. Wells, K. E. Thai Buddhism: Its Rites and Activities, Bangkok, 1939· History of Protestant Work in Thailand. 1828-1958, Bangkok, 1958. Wenk, Klaus. The Restoration of Thailand under Rama I, 1782-z8og, Tucson, Ariz., 1968. Wilson, David A. Politics in Thailand, Ithaca, N.Y., 1962. Wood, W. A. R. History of Siam, London, 1926. Wyatt, D. K. 'Siam and Laos, 1767-1827', Journal of South-East Asian History, 4, no. 2 (Sept. 1963), pp. 13-32. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1031

Young, John E. de. Village Life in Modern Thailand, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1955. Zimmermann, C. C. Siam, Rural Economic Survey, Bangkok, 1931.

IX. THE PHILIPPINES (a) WORKS IN SPANISH Aduarte, Diego. Historia de Ia provincia del Sancto Rosario de la Orden de Predicadores, en Philippinas, Japan, y China, Manila, 1640. Chirino, Pedro. Relacwn de las islas Filipinas, Rome, 1004. Combes, F. (ed. W. E. Retana). Historia de Mindanao y JolO, Madrid, 1897. Delgado, Juan, J. Historia general sacro-profana, politica y natural de las islas del poniente Llamadas Filipinas, Manila, 1892. Diaz, Casimiro. Parrocho de Indios instruido, Manila, 1745· Hanke, L., and Carlo, A. Millares. Cuerpo de documentos del siglo XVI sobre los derechos de Espana en las y las Filipinas, Mexico, 1943. Juan de la Concepcion. Historia general de Filipinas. 14 vols. Sampaloe, 1788-<)2. Morga, Antonia de (ed. W. E. Retana). Sucesos de las Islas Filipinas, Mexico, 1609. Madrid, 11)09· Pastells, Pablo. Labor Evangelica de los obreros de la Compaiiia de Jesus en las islas Filipi11as por el Padre Francisco Colin de Ia misma campania. 3 vols. Barcelona, 190o-3. Retana, W. E. Archivo del Bibliofilo Filipina. 5 vols. Madrid, 1895-1905· Aparato bibliografico de Ia Historia general de Filipinas. 3 vols. Madrid, 1906. Vida y escritos del Dr. Jose Rizal, Madrid, 1907· San Agustin, Gaspar de. Conquistas de las Islas Filipinas, Madrid, 1616. Saniel, J. M. Japan and the Philippines, r868-r81}8, Quezon City, 1962. Vidal, D. Jose Monteroy. Historia general de Filipinas desde el discubrimiento hasta nuestros dias. 3 vols. Madrid, 1889-<)5· Historia de Ia pirateria malaya-mahometano en Mindanao, Jol6 y Borneo, Madrid, 1888. Zuniga, J. Martinez de. Historia de las islas Filipinas, Sampaloe, 1803.

IX. THE PHILIPPINES

(b) WORKS IN ENGLISH (AND OTHER ) Agoncillo, Teodora A. Philippine History, Manila, 1962. Aguinaldo, E., and Pacis, V. A. A Second Look at America, New York, 1957. Alip, Eufonio, M. A Brief History of the Philippines, Manila, 1963. Benitez, Conrado. History of the Philippines, Social, Political, Boston, 1940. Bernstein, David. The Philippine Story, New York, 1947. 1032 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Blair, E. H., and Robertson, J. A. (eds). The Philippine Islands, 1493-181}8. 55 vols. Cleveland, U.S.A., 1905. Boxer, C. R. 'Some Aspects of Spanish Historical Writing in the Philippines', in D. G. E. Hall (ed.), Historians of South-East Asia, London, 1961. Buenafe, Manuel. Wartime Philippines, Manila, 1950. Costa, H. de Ia. The Jesuits in the Philippines, 1581-1768, Cambridge, Mass., 1961. The Trial of Rizal; W. E. Retana's transcription of the official Spanish documents, edited and translated with notes, Manila, 1961. ( ed. ). Readings in Philippine History, selected historical texts, Manila, r 965. Cunningham, Charles, H. The Audiencia in the Spanish Colonies, as illustrated by the Audiencia of Manila, Berkeley, Calif., 1919. Eggan, Fred. (et al.). Area Handbook on the Philippines. 4 vols. New Haven, HRAF, 1956. Forbes, W. Cameron. The Philippine Islands, Cambridge, Mass., 1945· Golay, Frank H. The Philippines: Public Policy and National Economic Development, Cornell Univ. Press, Ithaca, N.Y., 1961. Greindl, Leopold. A Ia Recherche d'un Etat lndipendant: Leopold II et les Philippines, 1869-75, Brussels, 1962. Grunden, Gaze! A., and Livezey, W. The Philippines and the United States, Norman, Univ. of Oklahoma Press, 1951. Hayden, J. Ralston. The Philippines: A Study in National Development, New York, 1942. Kalaw, T. M. The Phz"lippz·ne Revolution, Manila, 1925. Keesing, F. M. The Philippines: a nation in the making, Shanghai, 1937. Kirk, Grayson. Philippine Independence, New York, 1936. Kolb, Albert. Die Philippen, Leipzig, 1942. Liang, Dapen. The Development of Philippine Political Parties, Hong Kong, 1939· Lightfoot, Keith. The Philippines, London, 1973. McHale, T. R., and M. C. ( eds). Early American-Philippine Trade: the Journal of Nathaniel Bowditch in Manila, 17¢, Yale Univ. South-East. Asia Studies, 1962. Majul, C. A. The Political and Constitutional Ideas of the Philippine Revolution, Quezon City, Philippines, 1957. Malcom, G. A. First Malayan Republic: The Story of the Philippines, Boston, 195!. Palma, Rafael. The Pride of the Malay Race, New York, 1949. Phelan, J. L. The Hispanization of the Philippines: Spanish Aims and Filipino Responses, 1565-1700, Madison, U.S.A., 1959. Quirino, Carlos. Magsaysay of the Philippines, Quezon City, 1958. Rizal, Jose. Noli Me Tangere (English version}, Manila, 1956. Rizal, Jose. The Lost Eden (Noli-me-tangere). A new translation for the contemporary reader by Leon Ma. Guerrero, Indiana Univ. Press. 1961. Schurz, W. L. The Manilla Galleon, New York, 1939· Reprint, 1959· SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1033 Smith, Robert A. Philippine Freedom, New York, 1958. Spencer, J. E. Land and People in the Philippines, Berkeley, 1954· Sturtevant, David R. Popular Uprisings in the Philippines, I840-I940, Ithaca, N.Y., 1976. Wheatley, Paul. Desultory Remarks on the Ancient History of the Malay Peninsula, Oxford: Clarendon Press; and Berkeley, Calif.: Centre for South-East Asia Studies, Institute of International Studies, Reprint No. 175, n.d. Willoquet, Gaston. Histoire des Philippines (Collection Que Sais-je?), Paris, 1961. Worcester, Dean C., and Hayden, R. The Philippine Islands, Past and Present, New York, 1930. Zaide, Gregorio F. Philippine Political and Cultural History. 2 vols. Manila. Revised ed., 1957. The Republic of the Philippines: History, GOfJernment and Civilization, Manila, 1963.

X. BIOGRAPHY Boudet, P. Un Voyageur Philosophe, Pierre Poiwe en Amuzm (1749--50), Hanoi, 1941. Boulger, D. C. Sir Stamford Raffles, London, 1897. Boxer, C. R. Three Historians of Portuguese Asia: Barros, Couto and Bocarro, Hong Kong, 1948. Butwell, R. A. U Nu of Burma, Stanford, Calif., 1963. Cheng Hao-sheng. Cheng HoI Shih Hui Pien (Life of Cheng Ho}, Shanghai, 1948. Clodd, H. P. Malaya's First British Pioneer: The Life of Francis Light, London, 1948. Coen, Jan Pietersz. (Biography of.) Vol. vi of H. T. Colenbrander, and W. Ph. Coolhaas, Jan Pietersz. Coen: Bescheiden omtrent zijn Bedrijf in Indiif, The Hague, 1934. Collis, M. Siamese White, London, 1936, 1940. The Grand Peregrination: bein5 the Life and Adventures of Ferniio Mendes Pinto, London, 1949. Coupland, Sir Reginald. Raffles of Singapore, London, 1946. Craig, Austin. Lineage, Life, and Labours of Jose Rizal, Philippine Patriot, Manila, 1913. Dubois, P. H. (et al.). Essays OfJer Multatuli: 100 Jaar Max Havelaar, Rotterdam, 1962. Dupont de Nemours: 'Notice sur la vie de M. Poivre (avec une introduction et des notes par Louis Malleret)', BSEI (1932}, no. J, pp. 13--62. Duyvendak, J. J. L. Ma Huan Re-examined, Amsterdam, 1933. Egerton, H. E. Sir Stamford Raffles, London, 1900. Faure, A. Les Fran;ais en Cochinchine au XVIII• siecle: Mgr. Pigneau de Behaine eveque d'Adran, Paris, 1891. 1034 SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Freitas, J. A. de. Subsidios para ... a biographia de Fernao Mendes Pinto, Coimbra, 1905. Fernao Mendes Pinto, sua ultima viagem a China, 1554-1555 etc., Lisbon, 1905· Gagelonia, Pedro A. Man of the Century: Biography of Jose Rizal, Manila, 1964. Gaultier, M. Cia-Long, Saigon 1933. Minh-Mang, Paris, 1935. Gobius, J. F. Nieuw Nederlandsch Biographisch Woordenboek. 10 vols. Leiden, 1910. Gruyter, J. de. Het Leven en Werken van Ed. Douwes Dekker (Multatuli). 2 vols. Amsterdam, 1920. Hahn, Emily. James Brooke of Sarawak, London, 1953. Raffles of Singapore, London, 1948. Hall, D. G. E. Henry Burney. A Political Biography, London, 1974. Hall, Gordon L. Golden Boats from Burma (The Life of Ann Hasseltine Judson), Philadelphia, 1961. Hill, A. H. (tr.). The Hikayat Abdullah, Abdullah bin Abdul Kadir, Oxford in Asia Historical Reprints, Kuala Lumpur, 1971. Jackson, R. N. Pickering, Protector of Chinese, Kuala Lumpur, 1965. Jacob, G. L. The Rajah of Sarawak. 2 vols. London, 1876. Judson, E. , D.D., His Life and Labours, London, 1883. Knowles, J. D. Memoir of Mrs. Ann H. Judson ..• including a History of the American Baptist Mission in the Burman Empire, London, 1829. Lee-Warner, Sir W. The Life of the Marquis of Dalhousie, K.T. 2 vols. London, 1 904· Louvet, L. E. Monseigneur d' Adran. Notice Biographique. Saigon, 1896. Lucena, J. Historia da Vida do Padre Francisco de Xavier, Lisbon, 196o. Lyall, Sir A. Life of the Marquess of Dufferin and Ava. 2 vols. London, 1905. Maung Maung (ed.). Aung San of Burma, The Hague, 1962. Maung Maung Tin. Life of KiniiJUn Mingyi, Rangoon, 1936. Moffat, Abbot Low. Mongkut, the King of Siam, Ithaca, N.Y., 1961. Munier, P. Cia-Long, Hanoi, 1932. D'Orleans, Pere. Histoire de M. Constance, Paris, 1692. Palma, Rafael. Biografla de Rizal, Manila, 1947· Payne, R. The White Rajas of Sarawak, London, 196o. Petit, E. Francis Garnier, sa Vie, ses Voyages, ses CEuvres, Paris, 1885. Raffles, Lady. Memoir of the Life and Public Service of Sir T. S. Ra.ffles, London, 1830. Riley, J. H. Ralph Fitch, England's Pioneer to India, London, 1899. Ritchie, A. I. Lord Amherst and the British Advance Eastwards to Burma, Oxford, 1909. Roff, William R. 'Autobiography and Biography in Malay Historical Studies', JSEAS, Singapore, May 1972. St. John, Sir Spenser. The Life of James Brooke, Rajah of Sarawak. 2 vols. Edinburgh and London, 1879; New York, 1899. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1035 Saks, J. Ed. Douwes Dekker: Zijn Jeugd en Indische Jaren, Rotterdam, 1937. Stapel, F. W. Cornelis Jansz Speelman, The Hague, 1936. Gouverneurs-Generaal van Nederlandsch-Indit", The Hague, 1941. Stephens, H. M. Albuquerque, Oxford, 1912. Vietnam Information Service. Vietnam's President, Ho-Chi-Minh, Paris, 1947· Winstedt, Sir R. 'The Malay Founder of Mediaeval Malacca', BSOAS, xii (1948), pts 3 and 4· Univ. of London. Wurzburg, C. E. Rafjles of the Eastern Isles, London, 1954.

XI. GENERAL WoRKS Alexander, Garth. Silent Invasion: The Chinese in Southeast Asia, London, 1973· Almond, G. A., and Coleman, J. S. (eds). Politics of the Developing Areas, Princeton, N.J., 1960. Atlas of South-East Asia (with introduction by D. G. E. Hall), London, 1964. Ba Shin et al. (ed.). Essays offered to G. H. Luce in Honour of his Seventy• Fifth Birthday, Ascona, 1966. Barbosa, Duarte. The Book of Duarte Barbosa, An Account of the Countries Bordering on the Indian Ocean and Their Inhabitants, A.D. 1518 (tr. M. L. Dames). 2 pts. Hakluyt Soc., 2nd ed., London, 1918, 1921. Barros, J. de, and Couto, D. de. Defadas da Asia. 24 vols. Lisbon, 1718-88. Beazley, Sir C. R. The Dawn of Modern Geography. 3 vols. London, 1897- IC)o6. Benda, Harry J. Continuity and Change in Southeast Asia, New Haven, Conn., 1972. Boxer, C. R. The Dutch Seaborne Empire, 16oo-1800, London, 1965. Race Relations in the Portwguese Colonild EmpiTe, 1415-1835, Oxford, 1¢3. Brussels, Institut de Sociologie, Centre du Sud-Est Asiatique. Aspects Actuels de Ia Situation Economique deL' Asie du Sud-Est, Brussels, 1963. Buchanan, Keith. The Southeast Asian World: An Introductory Essay, London, 1967. Burling, R. Hill Farms and Padi Fields-Life in Mainland South-East Asia, New Jersey, 1965. Buss, C. A. Asia in the Modern World: A History of China, Japan, South and South-East Asia, New York, 1964. (1st pub. 1955 as The Far East.) Butwell, R. South-East Asia Today, and Tomorrow. Revised ed., New York, 1964. Cady, John F. South-East Asia: Its Historical Development, New York, 1964. Thailand, Burma, Laos and Cambodia, New Jersey, 1966. Cady, J. F., Barnett, P. G., and Jenkins, S. The Development of Self-Rule and Independence in Burma, Malaya, and the Philippines, New York, 1948. Clifford, Sir Hugh. Further India, London, 1904. Colson, Jack (ed.). Polynesian Navigation: A Symposium on Andrew Sharp's Theory of Accidental Voyages, Wellington, N.Z., 1963. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Cunze, Edward. Buddhism, its Essence and Development, New York, 1959. Couto, D. de. Da Asia. 9 vols. Lisbon, 1778-88. Cowan, C. D. (ed.). The Economic Development of South-East Asia: Studies in Economic History and Political Economy, London, 1964. and Wolters, 0. W. (eds). Southeast Asian History and Historiography, Ithaca, N.Y., and London, 19i6. Danvers, F. C. The Portuguese in India. 2 vols. London, 1894. (Reprinted London, 1966.) Daruvala, J. C. Tensions of Economic Development in South-East Asia, New York, 1963. Dobby, E. H. G. South-East Asia, London, 1950. (8th ed., 1964.) Dubois, Cora. Social Forces in South-East Asia. 2nd ed., Cambridge, Mass., 1959· Eckel, P. E. The Far East since 1500, London, 1948. Elegant, R. S. The Dragon's Seed: Peking and the Overseas Chinese, New York, 1959· Elsbree, W. H. Japan's Role in South-East Asian Nationalist Movements, 194o--I945, Harvard, 1953. Emerson, Rupert. Representative Government in South-East Asia, Cambridge, Mass., 1955. Emerson, R., Mills, L. A., and Thompson, V. Government and Nationalism in South-East Asia, New York, 1942. Emery, Robert F. The Financial Institutions of Southeast Asia, London, 1971. Fairbank, J. K., Reischauer, E. 0., and Craig, A. M. East Asia: Tradition and Transformation, Boston, 1973. Faria Y. Sousa. Asia Portugueza. 3 vols. Lisbon, 1666--75. Ferrand, G. Instructions Nautiques et Routiers Arabes et Portugais des XV" et XVI' Siecles. 3 vols. Paris, 1921-8. Fifield, Russell H. The Diplomacy of South-East Asia: 1945-58, New York, 1958. South-East Asia in United States Policy, New York, 1963. Fisher, C. A. South-East Asia: a Social, Economic and Political Geography, London and New York, 1964. Fitzgerald, C. P. The Third China, the Chinese Communities in South-East Asia, Vancouver, 1963. A Concise History of East Asia, New York, 1966. The Southern Expansion of the Chinese People, New York, 1972. Foster, Sir W. England's Quest of Eastern Trade, Hakluyt Soc. London, 1933· Furnivall, J. S. Educational Progress in South-East Asia, New York, 1943· Progress and Welfare in South-East Asia, New York, 1941. Glamann, Kristof. Dutch Asiatic Trade, 162o--1740, Copenhagen and The Hague, 1958. Grousset, R. Histoire de /'Extreme-Orient. 2 vols. Paris, 1929. The Civilizations of the East. 4 vols. London and New York, 1931-4. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1037 De l' Inde au Cambodge et a Java, Monaco, 1950. Grousset, R., Auboyer, J., and Buhot, J. L'Asie Orientale des origines au XV• Siecle, Paris, 1941. Hall, D. G. E. 'South-East Asia and the Archipelago', in C. H. Philips (ed.), A Handbook of Oriental History, London, 1951 'Looking at South-East Asian History', JAS, Ann Arbor, Michigan, May 1900. 'On the Study of South-East Asian History', Pacific Affairs. Sept. 1960. (ed.). Historians of South-East Asia (Historical Writing on the Peoples of Asia, vol. ii). London, 1961. 'International Conflicts in South-East Asia; an Historical Survey' (Journal of the Oriental Society of Australia, vol. iii, no. 2, Dec. 1965, pp. 27-38). 'The Integrity of Southeast Asian History', JSEAS, Singapore, Sept. 1973· Hall, Kenneth R., and Whitmore, John K. (eds). in early Southeast Asian History: The Origins of Southeast Asian Statecraft, Ann Arbor, Mich., 1976. Hanna, W. A. Eight Nation Makers: South-East Asia's Charismatic States- men, New York, 1964. Harlow, V. The Founding of the Second , London, 1952. Harrison, Brian. South-East Asia, a Short History, London, 1954, 1963. Heine-Geldern, R. von. Conceptions of State and Kingship in South-East Asia. Cornell University Data Paper, South-East Asia Program, 1956. Henderson, W. (ed.). South-East Asia; problems of U.S. Policy, Cambridge, Mass., 1963. Hornell, James. Water Transport, Cambridge, 1946. Hsueh, S. S. (ed.). Public Administration in South and South-East Asia, Brussels, 1962. Jacoby, E. H. Agrarian Unrest in South-East Asia. 2nd ed. rev. and enlarged New York, 1961. Jayne, K. G. Vasco da Gama and His Successors, London, 1910. Kahin, G. MeT. (ed.). Governments and Politics of South-East Asia, Ithaca, N.Y., 1959. 2nd ed., 1964. Major Governments of Asia, Ithaca, N.Y., 1958. Kunstadter, P. (ed.). South-East Asian Tribes, Minorities, and Nations. 2 vols. Princeton, N.J., 1966. Landon, K. P. South-East Asia, Crossroad of Religions, Chicago, 1949. Lasker, Bruno. Peoples of South-East Asia, New York, 1944· Launay, Adrien. Memorial de Ia Societe des Missions Etrangeres. 2 vols. Paris, 1912-16. Histoire Ginirale de Ia Societe des Missions Etrangbes depuis sa fondation jusqu'a nos jours. 3 vols. Paris, 1894 and 1920. LeBar, Frank M. (et al.). Ethnic Groups of Mainland South-East Asia, New Haven, HRAF, 1964. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Leifer, Michael. Cambodia: The Search for Security, New York and London, 1967. Le May, R. The Culture of South-East Asia: The Heritage of India, London, 1954· Leroy-Beaulieu, P. De La Colonisation chez Les Peuples Modernes. 6th ed., Paris, 1908. McGee, T. G. The Southeast Asian City, London, 1967. Mehden, Fred. R. von der. South-East Asia I930-1970: The Legacy of ColoniaNsm and Nationalism, London, 1974. Mills, L. A. (ed.). The New World of South-East Asia, Minneapolis and London, 1949. Mills, L. A. South-East Asia: Illusion and Reality in Politics and Economics, Minneapolis, 1964. Moor, J. H. Notices of the Indian Archipelago and Adjacent Countries, Singapore, 1837. Morse, H. B. Chronicles of the East India Company trading to China. Vol. ii. London, 1926. Panikkar, K. M. Asia and Western Dominance, London, 1953. Parkinson, C. Northcote. The Trade 'finds, London, 1948. Trade in the Eastern Seas, 1793-1813, New York, 1937· War in the Eastern Seas, 1793-1815, New York, 1954· Pearn, B. R. An Introduction to the History of South-East Asia, Kuala Lumpur, 1963. Pelzer, K. J. Pioneer Settlement in the Asiatic Tropics, New York, 1945· Pluvier, Jan. South-east Asia from Colonialism to Independence, Kuala Lumpur, 1974. Prestage, E. The Portuguese Pioneers, London, 1933· Proceedings. International Congress of Orientalists, New Delhi, 1964. Purcell, Victor. The Chinese in South-East Asia, London, 1951. 2nd rev. ed., Oxford Univ. Press, 1965. The Revolution in South-East Asia, London, 1962. South and East Asia since 1800, Cambridge, 1965. Ribadeneyra, M. de. Historia de las Islas Archipelago y Reynos de Ia Gran China, Tartaria, Cochin-Chine, Malacca, Siam, Camboxa y Japon, Barcelona, 1591. Rose, Saul. Socialism in Southern Asia, London, 1959. Britain and South-East Asia, London, 1962. Sarkisyanz, E. Sudostasien seit 1945, Miinchen, 1961. Scott, James C. The Moral Economy of the Peasant: Rebellion and Subsistence in Southeast Asia, Cambridge, Mass., 1976. Sharp, Lauriston. 'Cultural Continuities and Discontinuities in Southeast Asia', JAS, Nov. 1962. Siguret, J. Territoires et Populations des Confins du Yunnan. 2 vols. Peking, 1937· 1940· Silcock, T. H. The Commonwealth Economy in South-East Asia, Durham, N.C., 1959. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 1039 Soemarman. Population Growth and Development in South-East Asia, Center for International Affairs, Harvard, 1961. Sottas, J. Histoire de Ia Compagnie royale des Indes Orientales, Paris, 1905. Stamp, L. Dudley. Asia: a regional and economic geography. 9th ed., London, 1957· Steinberg, David Joel (ed.). In Search of Southeast Asia: A Modern History, New York, 1971. Tarling, Nicholas. A Concise History of South-East Asia, New York, 1966. Imperial Britain in South-East Asia, Kuala Lumpur, 1975. Tate, D.}. M. The Making of Modern South-East Asia, vol. 1: The European Conquest, London, 1971. Thayer, P. W. (ed.). South-East Asia in the Coming World, Baltimore, 1953· Thompson, V. Labour in South-East Asia, Oxford, 1947· Thompson, V., and Adolff, R. The Left Wing in South-East Asia, New York, 1950· Minority Problems in South-East Asia, Stanford, Calif., I955· Cultural Institutions and Educational Policy in South-East Asia. A Report. New York, I948. Thomson, J. 0. History of Ancient Geography, Cambridge, I948. Trager, Frank N. (ed.). Marxism in South-East Asia, Stanford, Calif., 1958. Vandenbosch, A., and Butwell, R. South-East ;tsia among the World Powers, Kentucky, I957· Vogel, J. Ph. The Contribution of the University of Leiden to Oriental Research, Leiden, 1954. Von der Mehden, Fred R. Religion and Nationalism in South-East Asia (Burma, Indonesia, The Philippines), Madison, Wise., I963. Wales, H. G. Quaritch. Ancient South-East Asian Warfare, London, 1952. Wickizer, V. D., and Bennett, M. K. The Rice Economy of Monsoon Asia, San Francisco, I941. Williamson, J. A. The Ocean in English History, Oxford, I94I· Wint, Guy (ed.). Asia: a Handbook, London, I965. Wong Shion-fi. General History of South-East Asia (in Chinese), Shanghai, I920. Wyatt, Woodrow. Southwards from China, a survey of South-East Asia since 1945, London, I952. Yule, H., and Burnell, A. C. (ed. William Crooke). Hobson-Jobson: Glossary of Colloquial Anglo-Indian Words and Phrases . .. , London, I903·

XII. OCEANIA Hutton, J. H. 'Assam Origins in Relation to Oceania', JBRS, li, I I, Rangoon Dec. I968. Lewis, David. We, the Navigators, Honolulu, 1972. INDEX

'Abd Al-Hamid I, 508 Algrains, Coutenceau des, 452 Abduljalilofjohore,368,370,372 Ali Mughayat Shah (Acheh), 367 Abdul J alii Rahmat Shah of J ohore, 3 7 3 , 938 , 793 Alimud Din, Sultan of Sulu, 535, 748-9 Abdullah of Perak, 594-7 Almeida, Francisco de, 264 Abhidammapitaka, 660 Alting, Governor-General, 364 Abidhamma Pitaka, 45 Alves, Captain Walter, 434 Abreu, Antonio d', 264, 265, 267 Amangku Buwono, Sultan, 360, 502, 504 Abubakar, Sultan of Johore, 607 Amangku Buwono II, Sultan, 504, 505, Abulfatah Agung of Bantam, 347-9 506,509,519 Acapulco, 274, 745, 746, 7 55 Amangku Buwono III, Sultan, 524 Ache, Comte d', 532 Amangkurat I (Sunan Tegalwangi), 344, Acheh, Achinese, 68, 227, 232, 233, 234, 347,348,499,501 235,265,303,312,318,324,341, Amangkurat II (Adipati Anom), 348, 351, 345,361,367-71,372,402,535, 353, 499-500 536-7, 538, 552, 593-4, 617-9, 621, Amangkurat III (Sunan Mas), 353, 358 834 Amangkurat IV, 353 Acuna, Governor, 273 Amaramala, 54 Adams, john, 363 Amarapura (Mandalay), 173, 433, 625, Adam's Peak, 191 631,640,644-5,646,651,653,655, Adat, adatrecht, 62, 232, 234, 244, 517 659 Aden, 228 Amaravati, Buddhist images, 20, 28, 183, Adityavarman, 72, 85, 99, 100 184 Adivijaya of Pajang. see J aka Tingkir Amaravati, (Quang-nam) see Quang-nam Adorno, Hieronomo, 258 Amarendrapura, 113 Afghan War, Afghanistan, 414, 648, 673, Amboina, 264, 268, 269, 303, 316, 318, 680 321,324,329,330,331,333,334-5, Agastya, 52, 56, 74 336,340,341,344,360,361,365, Agrarian Law, De Waal's, 615 519,539,540,582,621,746 Aguinaldo, Emilio, 763-4, 807-8, 814 America, United States of, 363, 491, 492, Ahmed Najam, Sultan of Palembang, 525 581,610,686,688,710,756,762, Ahmed Shah of , 412 807-20,834,840,843,847,854, , Assam, 186, 636 855-69, 870, 890, 894, 896-7, Ai-lao, 152, 185 899-905,910,913,914-23,927, Airlangga, 57, 68, 78-80, 81, 84, 247, 939,940,946-7,950-51 307 American Independence, War of, 533, Ak Yom, 109 537,628,767 Akbar, the Great Mughal, 295 Amherst, Governor-General Lord, 638 Aksobhya, 84 Amoghapa5a, Bodhisattva, 81, 85, 86, 98 Akui route, 661 Amoghapura, 107 Akyab, 157,657,867 Amoy, 274 Ala'uddin Uohore), 366 Amsterdam, 31 7 Ala'uddin Riayat Shah I (Malacca), 227 An Lok, 148 Ala'uddin Riayat Shah II (Malacca), 368 An Pass, 411, 868 Ala'uddin Riayat Shah (Acheh), 265, 367 Ananda Mahidol, 852, 897, 898 Alaungpaya, 180,426, 429-34, 470. 471, , Pagan, 162-3, 164 475,479-80,532,538,642 Ananta, 163 Alaungsithu, 164-5 Anaukpetlun, 323, 382, 399-400 Albuquerque, Don Affonso de, 104, 181, Anawrahta, 122, 156, 158-62, 167, 168, 224,227,243,254,264,271,341, 179, 412, 773 366, 765 Anda, Governor-General Simon de, 749, Alejandrino, Casto, 819, 899 753, 760 Alexander of Rhodes, 440 Andaman Islands, 538, 638 Alfurs, 10 Anderson, Dr. John, 666 Alexander VI, Pope, 264 Anderson, John, 544, 556 1041 1042 INDEX Anderson, Sir John, 605 Aijuna, 43, 78 Ang, Chau Pnhea, 147 Arjunavivaha, 78, 307 Ang Chan (Khmer), (a) 146-7, 149; Armenmns,405,406,409,432,433,655 (b) 444, 488,491 Aru, 96 Ang Chan (Siam), 456-7 Aru Palakka of Boni, 346, 373, 617 Ang Chei, 461 Asoka, 17, 45 Ang Em, 462, 463 Assahan, 618 Ang Eng, 138, 141, 142, 143,450, 456, Assam, 6, 23, 187,238,436,489,571, 488 631,637,638,640,642,867 Ang Mey, Queen, 491 Ataran river, 385 Ang Nhon, 450, 456 Athinkaya, 171 Ang Non (Rama T'ibodi), of Cambodia, Atisa, Buddhist reformer, 67 444-6,460-63,481,483 Attlee, Clement, 880 Ang Sor (a), 444-5 Auckland, Lord, 64 7 Ang Sor (b), 692 Augustinian friars, 750, 751 AngTan, 461 J\.ung San of Burma, 868, 878-82, , 445,464, 465,481,483, 486 ·-940-41 Ang Votey (Norodom), 492 ~u~zey~ see Alaungpaya Ang-Duong of Cambodia, 491-2 Aurungzeb (Mughal), 234, 271, 405,421, Angger-Ageng (Great Law Code), 503 423,425 Angger-Arubiru (Law on Disturbing the Australia,, 6, 343, 818, 840, 842, 857, Peace), 503 859, 870, 894 910, 927 Angkor, 4, 26, 107, 108, 112-43, 128, Ava, 164,172-3,174,175, 176,177, 144, 145, 146, 147, 149, 150, 186, 178,180,238,257, 258,287,28~ 192-3,194,195,202,205-7,236, 289,290,296,380,385,399,401, 238,239,246,247,248,249,270, 402,403,404,406,407-10,412, 284,488,693,695,768 425,426,427,433,434,442,479, Angkor Borei, Ill 481,625-84,730,770,785 AngkorThom, 46,117:129,130,149, Avalokitesvara (Lokesvara), 46, 79, 129, 206 130, 134, 154, 246, 247 , 120, 121, 126, 129-30, Avelino, 905 149-50,185,191,459 Auyt'ia, 137,140,142,146,147,179, Anglo-Burmese War, 1824-26, 182 180, 185-200, 226, 239, 264, 270, Aninditapura (Baladityapura ), 107, ll 0, 280,284,285,288,290-91,292, lll,ll2 295,296,298,299,323,330,339, Annam,3,4,6,24, 125,128,185, 380-97,399,400,401,404,433, 203-10, 211-20, 284-5, 339, 385, 434,440,445,455,465,467,471, 438-58,467,470,474,475,688, 477,478,479,480,481,486,489, 703, 705, 706, 724, 740, 766, 799, 717,765 802,885,886,889 Azahari, Ahmad, 931-2 Anourout, 476 Antheunis, Lucas, 323, 400 Ba Maw Dr, 783, 785, 863, 878-9 Anti-Fascist People's Freedom League Ba Pe, U, 782 (AFPFL), 864, 878-84, 940, 942 Ba Phnom, 25, 113, 693 Antwerp, Truce of, 318, 331, 333 Ba Swe, U, 942 Anusapati, 81 Ba Tranh, 444 Arabs, 65, 103, 156, 221, 234, 242, 253, Baabullah, Sultan of Temate, 269 256,263,265,338,339,342,518, Babad Kraton, 505 570, 748 Babad Tanah ]awi, 230, 234, 306 Arakan, 12, 24,36-7,70, 151-81,239, Bac-le, 703 257,270,288,295,297,300,338-9, Bac-ninh, 217, 702, 703 340,398-9,411-25,626-3~637, Bac-thanh, 454 638-40,644,648,651,656,657, Bactria, 17, 23, 152 659,661,821,862,866,867,868, Badami, 109 869,941-2 Badander, 94 Arakan , 412, 626 Badon, 29 Argenlieu, Admiral G. Thierry d', 885 Bagelen, 586 886 Baguio, 820 Arghun, 253 Bagyidaw, King, 637, 638,642, 645 Argyre, 14, 152, 4ll Baker, Captain George, 430 Ari priesthood, 158 Bakheng, 121, 246 Aria Penangsang, Pangeran of Jipang, , ll6 303-4 Bakr ld (Muslim festival), 293 Arimittiya, 626 Baksei Chamrong, 11 7 INDEX 1043 Baladitya, Baladitypura, 107, 108, 110 Bassak, 24, 110, 148,445,450,461,470, Ba1ambangan Uava), 231, 301, 308, 337, 472, 732 338, 501 Bassein, 165, 170, 180, 287, 297, 399, Balambangan Island (Sulu Sea), 534-6, 427,432,433,434,531,625,641, 537,540 651 Balaputra (deva), King, 21, 51-2, 55, Bataan, 818, 858 56-9, 65, 66 Bataks, 10, 617, 622 Balat, 690 Batang river, 48, 49, 575 Balbi, Gaspero, 296 Batavia (Sunda Kalapa, Jacatra, Djakarta), Bali, Balinese, 10, 19, 52, 76, 78, 87, 91, 231, 232, 267-8, 302, 330, 332, 333, 96,97,98,99, 119,232,237,246, 336,339,340,341,342,343-4,347, 269,308,338,361,501,525,617, 348,349,350-65,371,384,394, 622,768,858 417,460,468,498,515,517,522, Balikpapan, 834 525, 527, 528, 533, 582, 613, 619, Balitung, King, 52-3, 55, 56, 63, 64, 74 620, 622, 623, 624, 789, 797, 859, Ball, George, 325-6 890-91, 893 Ballestier, 492-3 , 365, 514 Bamesvara, 80 work, 9, 792 Ban Naphao, 695, 721 Batom Reachea, 460-61 , 97, 228, 239, 259, 264, Battambang, 128, 148,456, 483, 488, 268,316,318,319,321,322,325-8, 690,693,711,720,737,739,741, 331,332,336,344,357,361,365, 854,856 417, 522, 539, 563 Batticalo, 341 Bandula, Maha, 637-9, 640, 651 Batu Pahat, 197 Bandung, 55,797,907,911-12,921, Batu Sawar, 369,372 943,947,952 Bayinnaung, 147-8, 178,270,289-95, Bangeri, 371 297,299,401,410,433,434,467, , 353 470, 480, 939 Bangkok, 143, 155, 182, 184,390,391, Bayon Temple, 127, 129-30, 246,247 394,456,472,473,474,480,481, Beau, Paul, 798,800,801 486, 487, 492, 554, 556-8, 560, 645, Begin, General, 727 691, 710, 715, 717, 725, 733, 735, Behaine, Pigneau de. see Pigneau de 738, 740, 845, 849, 861,921, 943, Behaine 945-7 Beikthanomyo, 154 Bangyi, 289 Belahan, 79 Banjermasin, 235, 308, 361, 519, 522,525 Belawan, 624 562, 563-4, 565, 566, 568, 577 617 ' Belcher, Captain Sir Edward, 576 Banka, 48-9,525,577,580,624,834 Belgium, 578,580,588,710,711,715, Bannerman, Governor, 541, 548, 566 894, Bantam, 231-5, 268, 269, 301, 302, 308, Bell, Daniel V:'·• 904, 949, 950 311,312, 318,321, 324,325-30, Ben, Mandann, 456,488 333,337,347-9,350,351,359-61, Bencoolen,349,360,361, 533,539,540, 362,386,387,440,441,442,515, 549,550,581,617 519, 522, 524, 530, 533 Bengal, 16, 48, 50, 84, 100, 106, 175, , 126, 127 228, 235, 242-3, 257, 264, 270-71, Banteay Meas, 459 295, 363, 376,411, 412, 414, 415, Banteay PreiNokor, 113 420,421,423,425,522,533,571, , 121 631, 635, 660, 867 Bantila, of Sulu, 535, 748, 749 Bengal, Bay of, 49, 106, 270, 323, 338, Bao Dai, Emperor, 803,805-6,885,889, 386,393,394,402,405,407,411, 890,906,914 917-8 530,531,538,546,547 , 123 ' Bengkalis, 227 Baray, 116, 144 Benson, Colonel Richard, 647 Barbek Shah of Gaur, 413 Bernam, River, 366, 556 Barisan Socialis, 931 Bernard, Sir Charles, 675, 677, 678, 681, Barom Reachea I, 14 7, 149 683, 771 Barom Reachea II, (Chau Pnhea Ton), Best, Captain Thomas, 324 282, 283 Bhadraloka, 56 Barom Reachea III (Pnhea An), 283 Bhadravarman, 34 Barom Reachae IV (Soryopor), 283 Bhadresvara, 105 Basan, 139, 140 Bhagadatta (Lankasuka), 37 Basawpyu, King of Arakan 413 Bhagavadgita, 43 Basco y Vargas, Governor-General jose de Bhagavati, 120 756 ' Bhairava-Buddha, 85, 91, 95 1044 INDEX Bhrumo, 158,169,186,252,385,386, Bougainville, 685 403,404,436,660,661,662,665, , Prince, 923 666,676,694,740,785,826,868 Boureau-Delandes, 388 Bharada, 84 Boves, Jesuit Father, 398 Bharatayuddha, 80 Bowring,SrrJohn, 707,708-9,710 Bhavavarman, 34, 105-7 Bowyear, Thomas, 406, 442 Bharvavarman II, 1 08 Boxer Rising, 767,791 Bhiksus, bhikkus, 44, 298 Bra Vijaya, 230 Bhimapura, 107 Braam,J.P. van, 364,376,538 Bhumisambarabhudhara, 59 Bracciolini, Poggio, 25 7 Biacnabato, Pact of, 764 Braganza, Constantino de, 293 Bidault, Georges, 888, 909 , 42, 43, 63 Bien Hoa, 140, 444, 462, 463, 689, 690 Brahman, Brahmanism, 14, 18, 19, 20, 21, Billiton, 525, 617, 624, 834 26, 111,113, 120, 134, 155, 184, 198, Binh-Thuan province, 444, 703, 705 245,250,408,433 Binnya Dala, last king of Pegu, 299, 282, Brahmaputra River, 6, 638 398,410,426,437 Brandis, Dr. Dietrich, 825 Binnya U, 174, 175, 179-80 Brantas river, 76, 79, 89, 90, 307 Binnyakyan (Pegu), 180 Briere de Lisle, General, 703 Binnyaran I (Pegu), 180 Briggs plan, 878, 924 Binnyaran II, 181 Britain, British, 363, 364, 378, 379, Bintang Island, 227, 254, 265, 366, 536 428-9,432,433,447,473,489,492, Birch,J.W.W., 596 505,506,514-5,518-9,520-29, Black Flags, the, 698, 699, 701, 704, 726, 538, 543-79, 580-81, 584, 592-612, 727 618,673,688,694,708-10,720-42, Black River of Tongking, 211, 703, 723, 749,755-6,766,769,770-88,818, 724, 727-8, 915 833,834,843,844,846,854, Bo Min Gaung, 249 855-69,870,871-8,878-82,889, Bodawpaya, King, 402,425, 437, 453, 890-93,896-7,910,923-33,944, 456,486,488,553,625-37 947 Bodhisattva, 45, 46, 59, 61, 81, 119, 129, Brito, Philip de, 104, 270, 271, 281,300, 154,247,249 382,398,399,400,414,415,416 (Buitenzorg), 38, 231, 301, Brooke, Charles Johnson, of Sarawak, 359,911 608-12 Bohol, 27~, 759, 760 Brooke, Henry, 429, 430 Bollaert, Emile, 889 Brooke, CaptainJames Brooke, 578,608 Bombay,407,530,531,532,538 Brooke, Sir James, of Sarawak, 492, 493, Bombay Burmah Trading Corporation, 568-79, 616 679-80,681,682,710 Brouwer, Hendrick, 338, 340 Bonaparte, Louis, 514-5, 519-20 Browne, Colonel Horace, 666, 673 Bonaparte, . see Napoleon Bruas, 366 Bonaparte Brunei, 97, 229, 265, 269, 536, 562, 570, Bonard, Admiral, 689, 690, 691 572,574,608-12,616,834,927, Boni, 346, 362, 617 929-33 Bonifacio, Andres, 763 Bruno, Sieur de, 427-8,429,431 Borneo, 10,31,38,89,97,98, 104,228, 'Bubat Bloodbath', 99, 100 232,236,237,254,255,259,265, 'Buddha, Emerald', 290,471 269,303,308,316,324,361,362, Buddha, Gautama, 13, 36, 43-4, 45, 82, 363,364,374,377,525,530,541, 130, 136, 137, 150, 151, 15~ 16~ 543-79, 592-612, 622, 834, 842, 163,184,249,250 893,906,927,929-33 Buddhagaya, 165, 181 Borobudar, 52-4,56,57, 59, 61, 63, 74, , 36, 161, 184 116, 244, 529 Buddhapada, 191 Boromokot (Maha T'rummaraja II), 479, Buddharaja cult, 130 481 Buddhism, Buddhist, general, 5, 12, Boromoraja I, of Ayut'ia, 193-4 20-21,43-6,61,81,92, 108, 117, Boromoraja II, 195 119, 120, 127, 132, 134, 149, 161-2, Boromoraja III, 199 184, 187, 191,202,229,230,298, Boromoraja IV, 199 399,411,468-9,479, 627, 659, Boromoraja, last king of Auyt'ia, 479-80 666-7, 685, 707, 769, 773-6, 777-8, Boromoraja, of Cambodia, 295 847,853,860,908,943 Bosch, Johannes van den, 586-9, 590 Buddhism, Dhyana, 215 Both Pieter, 319 Buddhism, Mahayana, 21, 37, 45, 46, 50, Bouet, General, 701-2 53,59,61, 70, 74, 79,81,129-30, INDEX 1045

15~ 158,160, 167,20~ 21~247, Calicut, 263 249 Crumbay,80,222,228,229 Buddhism, Tantrayana, 12, 42, 50, 79, Crumbodia(n), 6, 7, 10, 12, 14, 16, 21, 24, 81-3, 84, 92, 99, 100, 158, 160, 161, 32,34,45, 74, 76, 79,100,105-150, 184 167,180, 18~ 18~ 192,195,205, Buddhism, Theravada or Hinayana, 12, 22, 206-7,210,211,216,247,248,270, 44, 45, 46, 50, 70,81,-113, 128-9, 279-83,284,339,382,385,439, 135, 137, 153, 154, 155, 158, 160, 440,444-5,446,450,455,459-66, 161, 167, 180-81, 183, 247, 249, 478, 481, 488, 491-2, 530, 690-94, 284,765,860 704-5,711,720-21,737,740-41, Buddhism, Zen, 860 798-9,827,854,856,885,886,913-23 Budi Utomo, 792 Cambodian Chronicle, 134, 137, 138-9, Buffer State Commission, 738-9 139-40,148,195,280,465 Bugis, Buginese, 346, 362, 3 72, 373-8, Camkeut, 727 534, 542, 562, 617 Cammadevi, Queen, 183-4 Buitenzorg (Bogor), 38,359, 521, 623 Crummon, 727, 728, 734 Bukharin, 794 Campbell, Sir Archibald, 639, 640 Bulungan, 57 6, 609 Campbell,J.G.D., 714,717,718 Bunga Mas, 544-5, 554, 557-8 Camphuys, Johannes, 350, 351 Burdett-Coutts, Miss Angela, 578 Camranh Bay, 26, 29 Burgos, Jose, 754, 762 Cam-Sinh, 724, 726 Burma, Burmese, 10, 12, 15, 23, 36, 45, Camunda statue, 87, 96 76, 100, 12~ 135, 147, 148, Candra dynasty (Arakan), 36-7, 151, 151-181, 182, 183, 185, 188, 192, 154,412 196,228,237,238,239,243,246, Candrodaya (Sandasurya?) 37 249, 252, 257, 258, 264, 270, Canh, Prince, 451-2, 454, 685 284-300, 323, 324, 338, 339, 380, Canning,John,634,635,636,640 382, 384, 385, 397, 398-410, Canton,9,48, 65, 72,212,221,254,274, 411-12, 425,426-37, 445,455,465, 316,447,448,534,535,688,689, 470,472,475,477,479,480-81, 698,803,804,855 483,486-7,490,532,544,553-4, Gao Dai, syncretist sect, 918 625-84, 694, 700, 712, 714, 715, Gao-Bang, 219, 721, 914 724, 730, 740, 741, 766, 767, 768, Cape Colony, 520, 580 769, 770-88, 818, 821-6, 840, 845, Capellen, G.A.G.P. Baron van der, 580, 858,859,860-61,862,863-4, 583-5 865-6, 867, 868-9, 870, 871, Cardoso, Lopo, 279 878-85,906,907-8,910,920,926, Carimon Islands, 227, 541, 550 927,939-44,946 Carnarvon, Lord, 595, 597 Burma Road, 436, 660, 856, 858, 866, Caroline Islands, 611 868,898 Carpentaria, Gulf of, 343 'Burmese Era' beginning A.D. 638, 154, Carwarden, Walter, 441 292 Castlereagh, Lord, 528, 566, 567 Burnaby, Richard, 387, 388, 392 Castleton, Samuel, 326, 327 Catalan Map, 257 Burney, Henry, 182,472-3,490,491, 273-4, 492,555-8,645-7,683 Catholic, Catholicism, 150, 268, Busomi, Francesco, 439 293,386,389,399-400,418,686, Bussy, Charles Castelnaude, 428, 628 695,747,765,918 Governor-General, 752 Cavagnari, Sir Louis, 674 Bustamente, 560-61 Buton, 341, 346 Cavanagh, Colonel, Governor, 686 Cavendish, Thomas, 269, 310 Butterworth, Lord William, 656 Buyskes, A.A., 580, 583 Cavendish-Bentinck, Cayeyro,Jolo, 287 Ceberet de Boullay, Claude, 390 Cabot, John, 308 Cebu,272,279, 758 Cabral, Father, 418 Cecile, Admiral, 686 Cachar, 637-8 Celebes, 6, 10, 232, 236, 237, 269, 318, Cadogan, Sir Alexander, 787 324,341,346,373,617,793,834 Caen, Anthonij 417 Ceram, 324, 325, 332, 333, 340, 344 Cailendra. see Sailendra Ceylon (), 6, 13, 18, 22, 40, 42, Cairo, 228, 257 4~46,47,63,70, 103,161,167, Cakrankapura, 107 180-81,184,234,235,243,257, Calcutta, 432, 434, 448, 520, 532, 538, 318,341,344,345,346,353,360, 541,546,581,632,642-3,644,670, 363,365,479,515,580,717,841, 676, 775, 776 906,910,926,943 1046 INDEX Chaigneau, Jean-Baptiste, 457, 458 Che-lan, 173 Chaise, Pere de Ia, 389, 393 Che-Li, 65 Chaiya, 24, 51, 70 Cheng-ho, Admiral, 103, 225, 226 Chakrap'at, King, 290, 291, 292 Cheng-tu, 185 Chakravartin myth, 113, 114, 247, 288 Chenla, 29, 34, 105, 106, 108-111, 116, Chakri dynasty, 379, 466, 486, 553, 844 126, 138, 213, 214 Chakri, General (Rama 1), 456, 472, Cheribon,243,301,308,348-9,353, 485-6. see also Rama I of Siam 355,515,524,590 Champa,Cham,4, 7, 10, 16,24,26,27, Cherok Tekun, 3 7 28,31,32,35,36,40,48, 74, 76,88, Chey Chetta II, 459, 460 91, 95, 100, 106, 107, Ill, 114, 117, Chey Chettha IV, 461-4, legal reforms, 119, 120, 122, 125, 126, 127, 128, 462 129, 13~ 134, 140, 141, 158, Chey Chettha V, 465 201-10,213,214,215-6,217,218, Ch'iang, the, 156-7 219,221,252,253,254,255,280, Chiang Kai-shek, 787, 839, 866 281, 283, 284, 439, 443-4, 460-61, Chieng Kham, 723 768, 801-2 ChiengKhouang, 467,469,470, 722,723 Chan, King of Cambodia (Ibrahim), Chieng Rung, 186 460-61 Chiengmai,122, 134,147,179,180,187, Chan Ba, 142 192, 193-7, 198, 199, 284, 285-6, Chandan,31 289-90, 291, 294, 299, 323, 382, Chandi Djago, 81, 84, 99 384,400,403,434,435,437,471, Chandi J avi, 99 474,475,479,480,485,487,627 Chandi Kalasan, 52 Chieng-mien, 171-2 Chandi Mendut, 54, 59, 61 Chiengrai, 187, 194,471, 627 Chandi Mleri, 81 Chiengsen, 122, 186, 192,290,472,485, Chandi Pawon; 61 627 Chandi Plaosan, 54, 57 Ch'ih-t'u, 37, 106 Chandi Sari, 54 Chin (hills), 157 Chandi Sevu, 54 Chin (people), 171, 430, 659, 860, 880, Chandi Singosari, 100 884,940 Chandrabhanu, 70, 190 Chin Byan ('King-bering'), 635-6, 637 Chandrakanta Singh, 637 Chin dynasty, 28, 35, 212 Chang Ch'ien, 23, 152 Chin Peng, 925 Changgal sanctuary, 52 China, conferment of titles on South-East Chantabun, 107, 117, 140, 142, 451, 481, Asian rulers, 140,177,227 . 483, 737,739 China, missions from South-East Asia to, Chao Mun Vai Voronat, 724-5, 726-7 30, 32, 33, 35, 38,47-8,67, 106, Chao P'ya Yomarej, 847 110, 125-6, 138, 139, 140, 141, 143, Chao T'o General, 211-12 155, 163, 164, 172, 190, 192, 204, Chao-Anou, 472-4 206,207,218,225,475 Chao-In, King, 472 China, missions to South East Asia, 25-8, Chao-Nan, 472, 476 37,42,92, 104,135-6,138,139,208 Chao-Ngo, 472-4 China, modern, 665, 686, 703, 818, 853, Chao-Noi of Tran Ninh, 474, 722 859, 862, 866, 885, 906-9, 911, 920, Chao-Pho, 722 921,934,941,943,944,945,946 Chaos (T'ai chieftains), 185 China, Mongol conquest of, 169 Chapata, 128-9, 167 China, relations with Britain concerning Chapman, Charles, 448 Burma frontier, 785-8 Charles II, of England, 334, 349, 389 China, relations with Burma, 681-4, Charles III, of Spain, 7 57 943-4 Charles IV, Holy Roman Emperor, 256 China, trade, 47, 71, 239, 240, 241, 242, Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor, 272 318,323,339,342,367,370,386, Chamer, Admiral, 689, 691, 695 404,441,448,533,536,540,548, Chasseloup-Laubat, Comte de, 690 551,553,563,578,665,669,755, Chau (prefectures), 213 808,843 Chau Ba, 142 China, Vietnamese struggles for Chau Pnhea Ang, 14 7 independence of, 213-5, 216-7, 218 Chau-doc, 694 China, war of 1861, 686, 689 Chaumont, Chevalier de, 389-90, 392 'Chindit' force, 865, 867 Che Anan, 209, 217 , 155, 157, 171, 174, 399, Che Bong Nga, 140, 209-10, 217 407,640,644,659,825,826,858, Che Nang, 209 863,868 Che Tsing-K'ing of Palembang, 103 Chinese in Indonesia, 356-8, 583 INDEX 1047 Chinese in Malaya and Borneo, 561, 563, 363,515,517,526,582,583,623, 577,578,593,595,599,602,606, 756, 821, 828, 830 835-7,839,860,871-2,867-7 Cokayne, George, 325-6 Chinese invasions of South-East Asia, 86, Col des Nuages, 29, 201, 212, 218 176-8,185,210,225,285,358,403, Collier, Admiral, 575 434-5, 445, 4 71 Colombo, 293, 294, 341,345, 910-11, Chinese piracy, 57 4 912,927 Chinese recognition of South-East Asian 'Colombo Plan' (1950) 912 rulers,100,177, 179,187,190,202, Cominform, 908 204,208,219,443,454 Communism, Communists, 769, 792-4, Chinese suzerainty, 177, 208, 218, 228, 803, 804-6, 815-6, 836, 850-51, 682-4, 700, 703 861,866,871,877-8,880,885,889, Chinese War ( 1740-43), 502 892, 894, 897-8, 902,903, 906-8, Chit Hlaing, U, 782 921,924,926,932,934,937-8,939, Chitrasena (Mahendravarman), 34, 105-7 944, 945-6, 948 Chittagong, 270, 271, 411, 413, 414, 417, Confucianism, 216, 685 418,421,424,425,628,630,632, Cong Thuong Vuong, 438 635,656 Conjeveram, Kanchi, 25, 26, 154, 167 Choiseul, Due de, 448 Conti, Nicolo di, 180, 256-7, 258 Chola, 64, 66, 67, 68-9, 78, 161, 164 Cook, Captain james, 535 'Cholera Massacre', 757 Co-operative movement, 824, 831, 833, Chom-P'ou, 471 835 Chou En-lai, 907,911,943,944 Corcuera, Governor-General Hustado de, Chou Ta-kuan, 121, 123, 134, 135-6 751 Christian, , 231, 254, 268, Cornish and Draper's expedition, 535 269, 275, 278, 279-80, 281,386, Cornwallis, Lord, 530 395,399,418,438,440,469,511, , 23, 164, 228, 235, 685,688,699,712,748-54,758-9, 242-3,254,255,258,323,329,330, 761,853 341,345,371,386,390,392,404, Christison, General, 891 405,416,530,531,532,533,538, Chryse, 14, 15, 152 539 Ch'u Lien, 28 Corregidor, 747,818,858 Chu Ying, 25, 30 Cossigny Charpentier de, Governor of Chula Sakarat. see 'Burmese Era' Pondicherry, 452, 457 Chulalok, General, 471, 723 , cultivation and trade, 323, 533, Chulalongkorn, Rama V, 193, 292, 669,671,755,756,830 712-9,724,737,844,845 Council of the Indies, Batavia, 357, 358, Chulamanivarmadeva, 66-7 423,581,613 Chulavamsa, 46, 165 Council of Trent, 750, 752 Chii-li, 27, 30 Courbet, Admiral, 701-3 Chung Prei, King, 281, 282, 283 Courthope, Nathaniel, 327, 329, 332 Cinnamon, 318,341,357,363,545,614, Cox, Captain Hiram, 630-31, 632, 633 756 634,637,660 Clarke, General Sir Andrew, 594-5, 596 'Coxinga' (Kuo Hsing Yeh), 342, 747, 748 Clement XII, Pope, 441 Crawfurd,John, 259,490,524,529, Clifford, Sir Hugh, 601 549-50,554-5,557,643-4,660 Clive, Robert, 363 Crimean War, 655 Cloves, 228, 239, 253, 264, 26q,. 267, Crosthwaite, Sir Charles, 771 324, 325,331, 344, 361, .36~.~ 545, Cruz, Gaspar da, 279 614 ,, Culture System in java, 509, 512, 568, Cobbold Anglo-Malayan Corpmr~on, 930 580-91,613-5,762,833 Cobden, Richard, 650 ' .. < Curacao, 893 Cochin Chin'!. 3, 4, 7, 26, Hl5Y'3~~. 439, Curz~n, Lord, 737, 740 447, 448,452,455, 465, ~,:$30, 686-7, 688,689, 690, 69 .. 69,4--:6, Dacca, 415,417 704-6, 711, 720, 73.0:-31:.,, 99j-805, Daerld,els; Marshal Herman Willem, 506, 826-7,885-~889,919 .· ~-- .. 509, 515-9, 520, 522, 524, 527-8, Cochrane, Admiral, 572, 573 ;:.; ·.. 563,564,567,580,581,586 Cocks Richard 441 · · · · ,. Dagahoy, Francisco, 760 Co en, Jan Pete;szoon, 306, 307; 3 24;. sQ5, Dagon (later RangQon), 180, 427, 430 328,329,330-31,332-3,336-7, Dai-co-viet, 203 ' 338,340,345,356,401,417,746, Daing Chelak, 374 747 Daing Kemboja, 375, 376 Coffee, production and trade, 355, 359, Daing Mangika, 372 1048 INDEX Daing Merewah, 374 Dhonburi, 471,487 Daing Parani, 373, 374 Dianga, 270,414-20, 422-4 Daingri-pet, 418 Diaz, Monsignor, 688 Dai-Viet, 125, 128 Dickens, John, 546 Daksa, 63, 74 Diemen, van, 338, 340-41, Dalat, 886 342-4,345,420,468 Dale, Sir Thomas, 328-30 Dien-bien-phu, 723, 909, 915, 916, 946 Dalhousie, Marquess of, 649-55, 657-8, Dinaya, 52, 74 661,670 Dindings, 374, 377 Dalrymple, Alexander, 534-6 Dinh dynasty, 203, 215, 216 Darn,Johan van, 346 Dinh-binh-phu. see Dien-bien-phu D'arnmayutika, 707 Dinnyawaddy, 151 Dammazedi, 181, 291 Dipavamsa, 46 Damrong, Prince, 713, 715, 717 , 506-8, 510, 585 Danda, 251 Diu, 345 Dangrek Mountains, 117, 126, 488 Divakara, 120 Danish, 341 Djakarta, 38, 302, 933. See also Batavia Danubyu, 427, 639 Do Thanh-Nhon, 450 Danurejo, 501 Doi Ba, 198 Dapitan, 763 Dominicans, 279, 280, 281, 282, 439, DaraJingga, 98-9 750, 751 Dara Petak, 91, 92, 93, 98 Dompo, 96 Dasmarinas, Gomez Perez, 273, 280, 281 Dong-duong, 28, 202 Dasmarinas, Luiz, 281, 282 Dong-Khanh of Annam, 704 Davidson, J .G., 596-7 Dong-Son Culture, 8, 211 Davies, Major H.R., 740 Donwun, 179, 180 Dayot, Jean Marie, 453 Dorman-Smith, Governor, 880 D'Azevedo, Sylvestre, 280 Doumer, Paul, 798 Dekker, Edward Douwes, 'Multatuli', 614 Drake, Sir Francis, 269, 273, 309-10 De Ia Torre, Governor-General, 761-2 Du Bus de Gisignies, 584, 585, 586 Deli, 367, 618, 833 Dubruant, 391,394, 395 Demak,230,232,243,301-3,304,500 Dufferin, Lord, 680 Dent, Alfred, 609, 610-11 Dugeune, Colonel, 703 Deo-van-Tri, 726-7 Dulles, Secretary of State John Foster, Desfarges, Marshal, 390, 391, 395 909-10, 946 Deshima, 342 Dupleix,Joseph, 407,427-8,429,447, Desvoeux, Charles, 537 531,532 De-Tharn, 705 Dupre, Admiral, 697-9 Deva Sura, Maharaja, 227 Dupuis, Jean, 697-9 Devapala, 51 Durga, 42, 74 Devaraja cult, 113, 114, 119, 137, 145, Durven, Diederik, 354 201, 244, 246-7 Dutch, 65, 234, 260, 271, 273, 275-6, Devawongse, Prince, 713, 734, 735-7, 279,305,307,308-65,368,369, 847 370,371,372,373,374,375,376-9, Develle, M., 735-7 380,382,383,384,386,389,394, Deventer, C. Th. van, 789 402,403,404,415-7,420-21, 422, Dewey, Commodore, 764, 807 423,441,442,447,460,468,497, Dhammathat (Burmese rendering of 499-500, 501, 502, 504, 508, Dharmasastra), 292, 293 510-11, 512-13, 514-29, 533, 537, Dharanindravarrnan I, 125 539, 540, 541, 542, 548, 550-51, Dharanindravarrnan II, 127, 129 552,562-3,565-8,574,576,577, Dharma,43,44-5,247 578, 580-91, 593, 610-11, 613-24, Dharrnakirti, 67 694, 710, 745-7, 765, 769, 770, Dharrnapala, Raja of Colombo, 293-4 789-97,823,830-34,835,841,843, Dharrnaraja, 191 856,857-9,860,870,890-95,906, Dharrnarajadhiraja, 142, 143, 146 935,936-7 Dharmasastras, 18 . see V.O.C. Dharrnasokaraja, 140-41 Dutch Fundamental Law, 580 Dharrnasraya, 84, 85 Dutch Liberals, 614-5 Dharrnatunga, 55 Duy Tan, Emperor, 803 Dharrnavarnsa, 66, 68, 76-8 Duyshart, 721-2 Dharrnavijaya, 151, 154 Dvaravati, kingdom of, 36, 106, 107, 122, Dharrnavira, 68 153, 155, 182-4, 187, 188 Dharrnodayana, 78 Dvaravati Sri Ayudhaya, 192 INDEX 1049 Dwattabaung, 151 Fitch, Ralph, 291, 297-8, 308 Dyaks, 10,237,562,564,572,579 Fitzherbert, Captain Humphrey, 332 Dyarchy, 780-83, 799 Fleetwood, Edward, 406,442 Floris, Pieter Willemszoon, 323,416 East India Company, 311,313,317,318, Formosa, 279, 342, 534, 703, 704, 747, 319,321,322,323,324,327,328, 855,939 331,334,335,376,377,382,385, Forrest, Henry, 400 386,387,388,393,394,397, Forsyth, Sir Douglas, 670 400-401,404,406,428-9,431,432, Fort St George (Madras), 386, 392, 393, 434,442,447,449,489,490,520, 404-5,406,407,428,429,430,431 522, 527' 528, 530-37' 542, 543-4, Fort William, Calcutta, 432, 434, 638 550,563,566,670,571,634,646, Fournier, Commandant, 703, 704 649,654,749 France, French, 254, 260, 340, 341, 363, Eden, Sir Anthony, 909 365,368,379,384-7,404,405,409, Egypt, 258, 515 426-9,431,440-41,447, 448,451, Ekat'otsarat, 380, 400 452-3, 528, 530, 531, 532-3, 534, Elias, Ney, 666 537,599,628,630,634,655,669, Elizabeth I, Queen, 311 676-9, 685-96, 697-706, 710-11, Elout, Comelis Theodorus, 580, 583 720-42, 765, 766, 769, 796, Elphinstone, Mountstuart, 656 798-806,826-30,843,846,854, Emmahaven, 624 856,870,885-90,897,908,910, Engku Muda, 377,378, 542 913-22 England, English, 260, 269, 308-35, 341, Franciscans, 750 347,349,354,360,361,363,368, Francklin, Major William, 632, 633, 660 369,377,382,383,385,386,388, Frederick Henry of Orange, Prince, 339, 392-4, 402, 403, 405-5,406-7' 409, 383 430,434,441,447,448,515,707, Fredericke, Caesar, 291, 293, 297 722,765,816,846,852,860,872 Fullerton, Robert, 544, 555-6, 557, Entente Cordiale of 1904, 740, 741 558-9 Erberfeld, Pieter, 334, 356 Funan, 14,22,24-31,32,33,34,35,36, Erbinger, Captain, 704 38, 39, 58, 105, 106, 108, 113, 116, Eugenius IV, Pope, 257 144,187,236,238,240 Europe, European, 244-52, 258, 263, Funan thalassocracy, 25, 244 339,355,380-97,447,489,497, Fumivall, J-S., 772, 778, 781 506-7,570,582,583,667,686,688, Fytche, Albert, 664-5, 670, 675, 694, 708-13, 753, 758-9, 765-9,793, 773, 775 821-43,856,860-61,870,896,936 Gaja Mada, 94-101 Fa Hsien, 21, 39 Gajayana, 52, 74 Faifo, 282,439,441 Gale, 341 Fan Chan, 27 Gallinato, Juan Xuares de, 273, 281-2 Fan Fo (Lin-yi), 29, 34 Gallizia, first Catholic bishop of Burma, Fan Hsiun~ (Lin-yi), 28, 29 409-10 Fan Hsun (Funan), 27, 28 Galvao, Antonio, 268 Fan Man or Fan Shih-man, 26, 27, 30, 36 Gama, Estavao da, 366 Fan Yi (Lin-yi), 29 Garma, Vasco da, 263 Fang, Kingdom of, 481 Gambhir Singh of , 644 Fa-Ngum, 137, 192,284 (orchestra), 9, 64 Farquhar, R.J., 540-41, 542, 548, 549, Gam Kat (Ping-ya), 141-2 554,5.66 Gam Kat (? Samdach Kambujaradhivaja), Fatehpur Sikri, 295 140, 193 Federal Council (Malaya 1909), 604; Gandhi, Mohandas Karamchand, 767, 792, reconstituted ( 1927), 874 803 Federation of 1896 (Malaya), 602, 608, Ganges, river, delta, 222, 238, 253, 257, 717,741-2,873-4 270,412 Federation of 1948 (Malaya!, 876 Garcia, President, 951-2 Federation of 1957 (Malaya, 906,926-8 Gamham, Captain R.C., 565 Federation of Malaysia ( 1963), 929-33 Garnier, Francis, 665, 695-6,697, 698, Fendall,John,529,564,581 701, 722, 724, 725 Ferdinand VII of Spain, 761 , 79 Feringhi in Arakan, 270,413-18,423-4 Garung, Rakryan, 55, 56 Fernandez, Duarte, 199, 264 Gaung Gyi, 649, 653 Ferry, Jules, 611,677,679,701,704 Gaur, kingdom of, 412-3 Figueroa, Esteban Rodriguez de, 279 Gautama. see Buddha, Gautama 1050 INDEX , 250 Gyfford, William, 441 Gawdawpalin, 167 Gysels, Aert, 333 Gawhim village tract, 944 Gaya, 44 Gayatri, 91, 92, 94-5 Haas, Frederic, 678-9 General Council of Burmese Associations Hadji , 793 (G.C.B.A.), 780, 782 Hadjis, in Indonesia, 510, 511-12 Geneva Conference (1954), 916-7,919 Haghen, Steven van der, 316, 321, 341 Genouilly, Admiral Rigault de, 689 Hague,The,322,365,372,380,384,567, George IT, 430, 432 591,789-90,891-2,894,934 George III, 589 Hai Sans, 592, 836 Germany, German, 260, 609, 611, 678, Hai-phong, 698, 805, 886 740,742,785,808,833,844,846-7, Hairun, Sultan of Ternate, 269 854,855-7,858,860,867,869 Halin, Halingyi, 153, 154, 155 Gerretsen, Martin, 74 7 Halmahera, 264, 268, 362 Gharib Newaz, 407 Hamja, Sultan of Ternate, 340 Ghi Hins, 592, 836 Hammarskjold, Dag, 923 Gia-dinh, 445, 450, 453, 454, 462, 685, Ham-Nghi of Annam, 704 689 Hamzah of Barus, 234 Gia-Long, Emperor of Vietnam, 454-8, Han dynasty, 4, 28, 212, 215 466, 472, 488,685. see also Nguyen Han Ti Ko, Kapitein-Chinees, 518 Anh Hankow, 666, 696-7 Giap, General Vo Nguyen, 914, 915, 916 Hanoi, 208, 210, 214, 216, 217, 218, 219, Gillespie, Sir R.R., 522, 524, 525, 528 220,339,440,442,453,456,696, Giyanti, Treaty of, 502, 503 698-9,701,801,802,803,856,885, Globe, the, 323-4, 382, 530 886,914,919 Goa,264, 269,270,282,294,313,317, Hanthawaddy, 434, 634 318,341,345,385,398,400,414, Hare, Alexander, 564, 566 415,420,439,746 Hare-Hawes-Cutting Acts, 812-3 Go-Cong, 689, 694 Harihara, 33, 34, 108-9, 113, 247 Godwin, General Sir Henry Thomas, 651, , 113 652 Haripunjaya (Lamp'un), 125, 156, 183, Goens, Rijklof van, 345, 348 187 Goessens, Joan, 421 Harivamsa, 80 Golconda, kingdom of, 392 Harivarman I (Champa), 202, 214 Gomez, Father, 762 Harivarman II, 203-4 Gonna-ein, 408 Harivarman IV, 204-5 Good Hope, Cape of, 317, 343, 344, 353, Harivikrama, 154 357, 363, 365, 515, 756. see also Cape Harmand, Dr., 701, 702 Colony Harmensz, Wolphert, 317 Government of Burma Act ( 1935) 784-5 Harrison, Francis Burton, 810-11 Government of India Act (1919l780 Harshavarman II (Angkor), 120 Government of India Act ( 1935 784 Harshavarman III, 123, 125 Gracey, General, 885 Hart, Sir Robert, 682, 683, 785 Graham, W.A., 742 Hartington, Lord, 675-6 Grahi, 125 Hartsinck, Pieter, 515, 516 'Great East', 361, 893 Hassan Udin of Bantam, 302 Great Lake (Cambodia), 113, 114, 897 Hassan Udin of Macassar, 345, 346 Greater India Society, 16 Hasselaar, Director-General, 354 Gresik, 221, 229, 238, 267, 301, 307, Hastings, Warren, 448-9, 530, 537-8 316,318 Ha-tien, 445,446,449,450, 451,464, Grosgurin, M., 734, 736 478,483,694 Guam, 857, 868 Ha-tinh, 212, 215, 219, 438 Guerrero, Archbishop Hernando, 751 Hatta, Mohammed, 862, 863, 890, 895, Guillemard, Sir Laurence, 874 933-4 Gujerat, Gujerati, 16, 17, 80, 222,228, Hayam Wuruk (Rajasanagara), 72, 83, 95, 229,234,242,243,367 99-103, 197 Gunavarman (Funan), 33 Hayes, Robert, 331-2 Gunavarman (Kashmir), 39 Heemskerck,Jacob van, 305,315,316 Gunong Tabur, 576 Heeren XVII, the 317, 328, 331 Guntung, 375 Helm, Arent jansen van den, 420 Gupta style, 21, 34, 38, 54, 154 Henzada, 427, 432 Gurney, Sir Henry, 924 Herbert, Captain John, 536 Gurun, 96 Heron, Captain George, 406 INDEX 1051 Heutz, J oannes Benedictus van, 620-21, Hull, Cordell, 856 622 Hung Wu Emperor (Ming), 72-3, 138 Heyden, Generall).arel van der, 619 Hunt, Richard, 326-7 Heyn, Paulus Cramer, 41 7 Hunter, John, 490 Hien Vuong, 440, 443, 444, 460 Hurdt, Anthony, 348 Hien-nam, 441,442 Hurgronje, Snouck, 235, 621 Hiep-Hoa, Emperor, 702 Hurtado de Mendoza, Admiral, 273, 317 Higginson, Nathaniel, 406, 442 Hussein, Sultan of J ohore, 542, 549-50, Hill, Captain Thomas, 632 552 Hindoe-]avaansche Geschiedenis (NJ. Purvavisesa, 104 Krom), 84, 97, 230 , Hindu, 12, 21,41-3, 61, Ibn Batuta, 99, 222, 224, 253, 256 74-6,96, 108, 119, 130, 132, 155, Ibn Iskander, 350, 351 230,268,408,768 Ibrahim ofjohore, 372 Hiroshima, 869 Ibrahim, Sultan of Selangor, 376-7,378, ffiutdaw, the, 168, 196, 645, 664, 669, 555-6 680 lemitsu, Shogun, 274 Hmannan Yazawin, 'Glass Palace leyasu, Shogun, 274, 380 Chronicle', 153, 159, 160, 162, 167, Illanos of Sulu, 362, 3 77, 569 177,778 Iloilo,279, 745 Hmawza (Old Prome), 36, 151, 152, 153 Ilokos, 759, 760 Ho, the, 723--4, 726 Imhoff, Gustaaf Willem, Baron van, Ho Chi Minh, 804-6, 861-2, 885, 358-60 889-90,920 1-mou-hsiin, 155, 185 Hoa Binh, 915 lmphal, 867 Hoa Hao, Buddhist sect, 918 In P'itok, Prince, 486 Hoa-lu, 203 India, 17, 41, 43, 103, 113, 180, 258, Hoevell, W.R., Baron van, 590, 613 338,339,346,347,363,365,370, Hogendorp, Dirk van, 514, 525, 580 390,411,433,490,521,530-31, Hogendorp, Gijsbert Karel van, 580 533,539,541,543,546,550-51, Ho-ling, 52 556-7,599,626,632,648,653,655, , 826, 858 676,678-9,681,712,740,741,757, Homo australicus, 6 766,767, 768, 769,770, 773, 774, Homo modjokertensis, 5 779-80, 785, 787' 823-4, 825, 838, Homo soloensis, 6 858,860,867,889,894,906,908, Hong Kong, 572,609,687, 710,757,762, 910,926,943 764,805,807,839,855,857 Indian immigration to S.E. Asia, 13-14, Hong-Dat, 702 16-17, 54 Hongitocht, 344, 361, 584 Indian influence, 4-5, 12-24,61, 74-6 Hoorn,Joan van, 353,354 Indian Mutiny, 655,773,822 Hoover, President Herbert, 812 Indian National Congress, 767, 774, 793 Horsfield, Thomas, 529 Indo-China (French), 685-96, 697-706, Houa P'an cantons, 4 72 740, 741,767, 769, 796,798-806, Houten, Cornelis van, 41 7 826-30,854,855-7,858,861-2, Houtman, Cornelis de, 310, 311, 312, 865,885-90,896-7,906,908 313,315,316,369 lndonesia(n), 7-10, 11, 12, 18, 19, 20, Hpimaw village tract, 944 21-2, 38-41,4 7-104, 167' 211, Hsenwi, 176, 177, 402, 435 230-32, 240, 242, 264, 265, 301-35, Hsinbyushin, King, 434-7, 471, 483,485, 497-513,533,580-91,613-24,767, 486,532,625 77~789-97,81~823,830-34,838, Hsinbynshin Thihathu, 176 845,858-9,860-63,864,870,871, . see Onbaung 890-96,906,910,932,933-9 Hsuan Tsang, 153 Indonesian Revolution (1945-9), 507 Htilaing, 162 lndos, Dutch Eurasians, 792 Htilominlo, 167, 168 lndra, King of Heaven, 42, 126, 245, 246, Hue (Thu'a-thien), 24, 28, 35, 143, 211, 248, 249-50,411 217,339,438,441,444,445,446, Indra, Sailendra King, 55, 59 452-3,454,460,461,462,464,478, lndradevi, 132 685-90,697-704,721,919 lndragiri, 197,227,229,372,376,377 Hu-erh-na (Khmer), 139, 140 Indrajayavarman, 137 Hughes, Sir Edward, 538 Indralakshmi, 120 Hugli, 418, 538 , 113, 202, 203, 204, 210, 216 Hukawng valley, 867 Indravarman I (Khmer), 116, 121 Hukbalahaps, 819, 899,900,908,950 lndravarman II (Champa), 119, 202-3 1052 INDEX Indravarman III iChampa), 203 74-104, 111, 114, 119,202,203, Indravarman III Khmer), 135-6 209, 214, 221, 225-6, 228, 229-31, Indravarman IV Champa), 203 233,236,237,239,242,243,246, Indravannan V {Champa), 208 247, 253, 255, 256, 257, 259, 264-5, Indresvara, 116 268,269,301,303-8,313,315,318, Inquisition, the, 293, 751 324, 329, 332, 341, 342, 347, Int'araja I, 194 350-65, 374, 497-513, 514-29, lnt'araja II (Songt'am), 380, 382, 383, 540, 562, 563, 581-91, 613-6, 712, 400-401 762, 768, 770, 789-97' 828-9, lnt'a-Som, 469,471, 474,475,476 830-33, 839, 858-9, 865, 892, 893, , 6, 10, 36, 153, 155, 157, 894-5 165, 172, 174, 175, 238, 257, 287, Java War, 507-10, 512, 585, 586, 616 289,393,405,407,408,429,437, Javanese Wars of Succession, 353, 356, 647,662,671,822,826,858,868, 359,363,502 881 Jaya Harivarman I {Champa), 205-6 Isabella II, Queen, 754, 761 Jaya Harshavarman II, 128 ISanavannan I, 106, 107-8 Jaya Indravarman I, 203 Iselin, Colonel Frederic, 787, 944 Jaya lndravarman II, 125, 205 Iskandar Muda of Acheh, 345, 369,618 J aya lndravarman III, 205 Iskandar II of Acheh, 369 Jaya Indravannan IV, 127, 206 Iskandar Shah, Megat, 225-6 Jaya lndravannan V, 206 Iskandar Shah, Mohammed, 225 J aya Indravannan VI, 208 Islam, Islamic, 12, 22, 96, 99, 167, Jaya Paramesvaravarman I, 122, 204 221-35, 242, 254, 264, 265, 268, Jaya Paramesvaravarman II, 207 272-3,278,302-3,338,460,504, Jaya Simhavannan I, 203 506-8, 510-13, 765, 769, 792,908. Jaya Simhavannan II, 204 see also Mahommedan, Muslim Jaya Simhavannan III, 91, 208, 217 Islamic Modernism, 51 0 _ Jaya Simhavarman IV, 209 , Sultan of Sulu, 749 Jaya Simhavannan V, 210 Issaraks, Khmer, 921 Jayabhaya, 80 Italy, 667, 669, 678, 710 J ayadevi, 1 08 ltsarate Rangsan, Prince, 708 Jayakatwang, 88,89,90 1-tsing, 9, 23, 48, 49-50, 153, 215 Jayanagara, 91, 93, 94, 98 Ivatt, Thomas, 392 Jayanasa Oayanaga), 48,49 Jayarajadevi, Queen, 132 Jayavarman (Kaundinya), 32-3 Jacatra {Sunda Kalapa), 316,319, 324, J ayavarman I, 108-10, 111 329 Jayavarman Ibis, 111 Jacinto, Emilio, 763 Jayavarmanii, 74,112-114,116,125, Jaena, Graciano LOpez, 762 202 Jafna, Raja of, 293, 294 Jayavannan III, 114-16 J ahnavi, 120 J ayavarman IV, 120 Jaka Tingkir (Sultan Adivijaya of Pajang), Jayavannan V, 121-2 303-4 J ayavarman VI, 123 Jambi (Djambi), 47, 48,67-8,69, 70, 71, Jayavarman VII, 117, 126-32, 134, 136, 72,84,85,87,91,98,99, 103,224, 167,186,206,247 225,254,319,324,330,372,373, Jayavannan VIII, 134-5, 135-6, 137, 376,834 146 Jambudvipa, 42, 245 Jayavarman, Khmer monk, 127 Jamesl,323,331,369,382,441 J ayavarman Paramesvara, 13 7 James II, 393, 394 Jayaviravannan, 121 , 80-81 Jehangir, Mughal Emperor, 323,415 Janssens, General Jan Willem, 520, 521, J ervois, Sir William, 596-7 525 Jesuits, 274, 279, 282, 380, 385, 389, Japan, Japanese, 53-4, 88, 273, 274, 280, 395,439,440,441,447,468-9,748, 316,318,334,342,380-81,439,530, 750, 753, 758, 762 746,762,767,776,785,796,802, Jett'a of Siam, 383 806,818-20,825,836,843,845, Jett'a {Rama T'ibodi II), 198-9 853-4, 855-69, 870, 871, 878-9, ]ina-Buddha, 86 896,899,907,922,941 Jipang {Mojokerto), 304-5 Japara, 238,243,265,301,305,324 Jitendra, 54 Jatakas, the, 13, 45, 81, 152, 153, 160 Jo~akarta,362,502,503,504,505,506, Java, Javanese, 10, 12, 13, 16, 19, 20, 21, 515,519,525,583,585,895 31,38,39,40,41,46,47-73, Johore, 227, 318, 341,362, 366,367, INDEX 1053 368-9, 372-6, 377, 378, 541-2, 552, Kaungzin, 169, 171 567,593,607,836,842,875 Kauravas, 80 Johnson W.G., 718 Kautilya's Artha!iistra, 13, 250-51 J olburi, 140 Kawit, Cavite, 807 Jolo (Sulu), 279, 747, 748-9 Kayuwani, Rakryiin, 55, 56, 57 Jones Law (1916), 810-11 Ke-cho, 441, 442 Jordamis, Fra, 253, 255-6 Kedah,24,31,37,49,67-8,222, 229, Jourdain, John, 324-5, 326, 327, 328, 364,366,369,371,374,376,377, 330,382-3 489, 530, 536-7, 543-5, 554-6, 557, J uin, General, 914 559,593,607,627,742 Jumel, 521 Kediri, 69, 80, 86, 89, 93, 94, 126, 238, Junk Ceylon (Puket), 371, 395, 487,489, 241,247,305,307,347,348 537, 627 Kedu, 20 Juwana, 357, 500 Keeling, William, 3 22 Kelantan, 37,229,557,601,607,627, , 404,407, 644, 645, 675 741-2 Kachin (people), 659, 676, 785-6, 787, Kelung forts, 703 788,860,880,884,940,942,943-4 Kelurak, 59 Kadu, 168 Kempeitai, 861 , 94, 104 Ken Angrok (Rajasa), 80-81, 83, 89,91 Kaingsa's Manusarashwemin, 401 Ken Dedes, 81 Kalagya, 165 Kendal, 500 Kalamegha, 140 Keng Cheng, 732, 738, 786 Kale, 174, 177 Keng Hung, 435,660, 786 Kalekyetaungnyo, 176 ,435,487, 730,732,939 Kali Mas, 307 Keo Fa, 478 Kalinga, 16, 17, 48 Kergaradec, Comte de, 7 24 Kalyani, 180-81 Kergariou, de, 685 Kambelu, 325 Kertajaya, 80-81, 247 Kamboja, 'Kambuja', 31, 32, 105 Kertanagara, 70, 72, 83-9, 90-91, 96, Kambu-Mera dynastic myth, 105-6 98,100,253,255 Kambujabhumideva, 249 Kertarajasa Jayavarddhana (Vijaya), Kamesvara, 80 89-90,91-4,98,99,247 Kampar, 227, 229, 366, 3 70 Kertavarddhana, 95 Kampengp'et, 180, 197, 199, 291 Kertavijaya, 104 ,445,464,691,693, 725 'Kew Letters', 365, 377, 539, 547 Kan, 146 Khabin, 159 Kanaung Prince, the, 652 Khai Dinh, Emperor, 803 Kanburi river, town, 24, 385, 403, 485, Khamone-Noi, 474-5 861 Khasi, 238 Kandy, 177,294,346,363,479 Khmer, 7, 10, 24, 26, 29, 32, 34,42 Kandy Tooth of Buddha, 70, 161, 293, 105-150, 159, 160, 185, 188, 190, 294 192, 193, 202, 205, 207' 211, 213, K'ang T'ai, 25, 27, 28, 30, 31 248,249,280,284,285,286,444, Kang Yu Wei, 802 459,460,461,464,466,725,740, Kangfang village tract, 944 768, 801-2, 898 Kanishka, 17, 31 Khone island, 734 Kaniten, 305 Khuang Aphaiwong, 896, 897, 898, 945 Kansu, 39 Khuc Thua Du, 215 Kan-to-li, 40, 41,47 Ki Hadjar Dewantoro, 795 Karen (people), 173, 776, 780, 784, 860, Kia-k'ing, Chinese emperor, 454 861,880,884,908,939-40,941,943 Kiang Hung, 730, 732, 738 Karen National Defence Organization, Kidaram, 68 (K.N.D.O.), 939,941 Kien-Phuc, 704 Karenni, 780, 826,941 Killearn, Lord, 893 Karma,43,44,45,81 Kimberley, Lord, 593, 594, 595 Kartasura, 348, 351, 353, 357, 358, 505 King-Kitsarat, 469-70,474 Kartini, Raden Adjeng, 791-2 Kinwun Mingyi, 669, 672 Katipunan, the, 763 Kirana, 80 Kaundinya, 14, 25, 26, 27, 28, 105, 106 Kitab Tuhfa, 507 Kaundinya ll, 32, 38 Ki-Yen, 52 Kaungai, 169 Kjahi Tapa, 360-61 , 408 Kjai Gede Pamanahan, 304 Kaungton stockade, 435-6 Kjais, in Indonesia, 511-12 1054 INDEX KJang,366,374,375,378,592,599 Labourdonnais, Bertrand-Francois Mahe Koba, General, 869 de, 531 Kock, General Mercus de, 585 Labuan,536,572,574,578,609,616 , 120 Lagrandiere, Rear-Admiral, 690, 691, 692, Kohima, 867 693,694 Kolandia, 15 Lagree, Doudant de, 665, 691, 692, 693, Ko-lo-feng, 23, 110, 155, 185 695-6, 597, 722 Kompong Cham, 113 Laguna, 760 Kompong Chhnang, 462,491 Lai Chau, 915 Kompong Thorn, 107 Laksamana, 283 Konbaung dynasty, 426-37,659-84 Lakshmi, Princess, 105 Koninklijk Paketvaart Maatschappij, 624 Lally, Comte de, 431,532 Koran_ see Qur'an Lam Jan Dirkszoon, 326 K'orat, 24, 114, 142,459,473,477,481, Lambert, Commodore, 649-50, 651, 652 488, 739 Lampongs, 302, 360, 617 Korea,855,866,911,915,940,946 Lampung, 72 Kosa Pan, 390 Lanao, Lake, 279 Kot Mont'ien Ban, 196 Lancaster, Sir James, 310-11, 312, 315, Kota Bahru, 742 321,402 Kota Gede, 304 Landak,562 Kota Tinggi, 370, 373 Laneau, Bishop, 395 Kra, Isthmus of, 24, 65, 158, 160 Lang Chang, 137, 192, 199, 284, 285, see Kra Canal, 742 also Luang Prabang Kratie, 101, 110, 693 Langkat, 618 Krishna, 42, 43, 63 Lang-son, 217, 703-4, 721, 914 Kuala Kangsar, 603 Lang-ya-hsiu, 30, 106 Kuala Lumpur, 592, 597,602-3, 607, Laniel, Premier, 917 841,872,875 Lankasuka, 30,37-8,67-8 Kuala Selangor, 593 Lan-Kham-Deng, 285 Kuala Selin sing, 3 7 Lansberge, Governor-General, 622 Kuang-An, 690 Lansdowne Committee, 931 , 86-90, 134, 136, 169-70, Lanun, 569-73 176,186, 19~20~ 216-7,252,253, Laos, 45, 105, 108, 137, 147, 167, 185, 254, 255 192,194,252,280,281,284,323, Kubyankgyi, 163 434,435,437,463,467-76,478, Kuching, 576,577,578,608 491, 627, 720-27, 728, 740, 798-9, Kukachin, The Lady, 253 854,856,885,886,913-23,946 Kulottunga I, Chola King, 69 Lapierre, Commandant, 687 Kumbhayoni, 57, 58 Laplace, Admiral, 685 Kundunga, 38 Lara Djonggrang, 63, 74 Kunjara Kunja, 52 Larut, 592, 599, 836 K'un-lun, 9, 10, 40 Lasem, 307 Kuomintang (KMT), 767, 787,804,836, Lashio, 740, 826, 868 861,877,907-8,939,943-4,950 Lattre de Tassigny, General Jean de, 914-15 Kurau river, 558-9 Laurel, Jose P., 819,820,863 Kurile Islands, 342 Lava, Jesus, 899 Kushana, 17, 22, 31 Lavo. see Lopburi (Lavo) Kusuma, Djipto Mangun, 794 Lawrence, Lord, 665 Kutaraja, 81, 620 Le dynasty, 215-6,219,443,453,700 Kutaramanava, 101 Le Gia-Ton, 441 Kutei, 38, 562, 617 Le Hoan, 203, 215-6 , 659, 667 Le Lo'i, 210, 218 Kuti, 93,94 Le Thanh-Ton, 218, 285,443 Kuyper, Dr. Abraham, 789 LeVan Vien, 918 Kwang-Si, 211,212,688,856 Le Van-Duyet, 685 Kwangtong, 29, 211, 212 League of Nations, 767, 787 Kyanzittha, 122, 125,154, 157, 160, 161, Lee Kuan-yew, 929-31 162-4, 249 Lefevre, French envoy, 531-2 Kyankse, 156, 157, 170, 172, 238, 401, Lefevre, Mgr., 686, 687 434 Legaspi, Miguel Lopez de, 272, 273, 275 Kyaw Nyein, 942 Leonowens, Anna, 708, 712 Kyawswa, 170,171-2 Le-Qui-Li, 218 Kyazwa, 168 Leria, Father Giovanni-Maria, 468 Kyi Wungyi, 639 Lester, Ensign Thomas, 431-2 INDEX 1055 Lewis, Captain, 649 MaHuan, 103 Leyden, Dr. John, 520, 521 Ma Tuan-lin, 35, 109 Leyte,272, 279,759,820,868 Mac Cuu, 445, 463-4 Li Anh-Ton, 205 Mac Dang Dung, 218-9 Li Bon, 35, 213 Mac Dang-doanh, 219 Lidynasty, 207,213,216 Mac family, 219,438 Li Hung Chang, 703, 704 Mac Thien Tu, 445, 446, 449, 450, 464, Li Mi, General, 908, 939 483 Li Thanh-Ton, 204, 216 Macao, 282, 336,439,440,441,447, Lieu Fang, General, 213 449, 747 Light, Francis, 364,376,377,536-7, Macapagal, President, 932 538-9, 543-6, 835 MacArthur, General Douglas, 817-20, Ligor, 30, 50, 51, 52, 58, 70, 228, 554-8, 899-900 645 Macartney, Sir Halliday, 682, 683, 785 Lijn, Cornelis van der, 344 Macassar, 232, 233, 269, 318,324, 325, Lim Yew Hock, 928 340,341,344,345,346,361,373, Li'nga, 19, 34, 41, 52, 53, 57, 58, 61, 107, 374, 447, 519, 522, 582, 585, 624 108, 113, 114, 116, 130, 134, 248 M'Carthy,James, 722 Lingayen, 751, 818, 820 Mace, 259, 264, 321, 344 Lingga, 366, 3 77, 550, 566 Mackenzie, Colin, 529 , 893, 894, 895 McKinley, President, 808, 809, 810 Linggi, 375 McLeod, Captain-, 735-6 Linschoten,JanJuyen van, 311, 313 McLeod, Captain William, 64 7, 660 Lin-yang, 36 McMahon, Sir A.H., 787, 944 Lin-yi, 28, 29, 32, 34, 35, 38, 105, 201, MacMichael plan, 874-6 213. see also Champa, Cham Macmillan, Harold, 930 Li-phat-Tu, 213 Macpherson, Sir John, 538-9, 543 Lisbon, 258,310, 312,313, 316, 516 Madeira, J oa:o, 279 Li'u Sung shu, 39-40 Madiun, 305, 586, 908 Lo T'ai, 191 Madras, 376, 392, 393, 394, 401, 404, Lokapalas, 42, 43, 246 405, 406-7,409,428,429,431,432, Lokesvara. see Avalokitesvara 530,531-2,534-5, 536,537,632 , 116 Madura, Madurese, 10, 86, 91, 98, 347, Lombok, 302, 510 353,357,358,498,499,501,502, LongJa'far, 592 509,511,522,525,892,893,894 Lonthor, 316,327,332 Madurese War (1743-5), 502 Lopburi (Lavo), 122, 125, 156, 158, 183, Maetsuycker,Johan, 345-8,349,371 184,192,193,395,477,717,898 Magellan, Ferdinand, 267, 272, 562 Loubere, Simon de Ia, 390 Magellan Straits, 310, 311, 312, 315, 316, Louis XIV, 340, 349, 350, 384, 385, 386, 317, 746 387,388,389,390,391,395,397, Magsaysay, Ramon, 903, 950-52 405,489,530,765 Maha Chakrap'at (Tien), 287 Louis XVI, 448, 452 Maha Danda Bo, 424 Louis XVIII, 457,685 Maha Dhamma Raja. see Anankpetlun , King of Holland, 514-5, Maha, Sakarat, beginning A.D. 78, 292 519-20 Maha T'ammaraja. see T'ammaraja of Lovek, 142,148,150,279,280,281,297, Ayut'ia 299,382,385,459,462,464 Maha Tewi, Princess, 286, 291, 299 Low, Sir Hugh, 572, 597-8, 599 Maha Thambawa, 153 Low, James, 555, 558-9 Maha Thihathura, 437,485, 625 Lu T'ai, 191, 192 Maha Uparat, 198-9, 382 Luang Prabang, 6, 122, 149, 186, 192, , 18, 43, 63, 64, 76, 78, 80, 197,199,284,290,291,295,298, 109 299,382,400,469,470,471,472, Mahabodi, 168 474-6,478, 483, 695, 720-27, 728, Mahadammayaza Dipati, 407, 427 731,733,740,915,921-2 Mahamuni image, 411-12, 626 Lunhse (Myanaung), 427 Mahanippean, 137 Lu-lei people, 152 Mahasanghikas, 45 Lunar dynasty, 106, 107, 110 Mahathat, 184 Luu Ky-Tong, 203 Mahavamsa, 46 Luzon, 272,273,274,277,279,534, Mahavellipur, 109 747,763,764,807-8,816,818,819, Mahavihara sect, 135, 167 899,908 Mahavira monastery, 163, 167 Lytton, Lord, 673-5 Mahazedi Pagoda, 294 1056 INDEX Mahendra, 120 Mandalay, 154, 156, 173, 412, 659-83, , 114 722, 774, 775, 781, 826, 868 Mahidharapura, 123, 125 Mandar Shah of Ternate, 344 Mahin, Prince, 292 Mandara, Mount, 42, 246 Mahipativannan, 111, 112 Mandere, Adam van der, 420 Mahishi-Rangkah, 86 Manku Bumi, 359, 360 Mahmud II of J ohore, 3 72-3, 542 Mangkunegaran, 505 Mahmud, Sultan of Malacca, 227-8, 265, Mangku-Negorose territory, 360 366 Mangkunegoro I, 502, 504, 505 Mahommedan, Muslim, Moor, 80, 99, 103, Mangrai, 134, 187, 192 104, 257, 258, 263, 264, 265, 267, Manila, 267, 273, 274, 280, 281, 316, 268,269,271,293,301,338,350, 317,333,336,447,535,539,546, 392,411,413,423,460,510-13, 562,745-9,754-64,807-9,818, 601-2,603,621-2,748,839,860, 820,909,932,933,952 875. see also Islam, Islamic Manila Pact, 952 Mai Thuc Loan, 'Black Emperor', 213-4 Manipur, 155,404,407,409,430,432, Maingy,~D.,656 434,436,637,638,640,642,644, Maintenon, Madame de, 389 676, 858, 863, 867, 868 Majapahit, 72, 73, 83,90-104, 222, 224, Manrique, Fra Sebastiio, 417-8,420 225, 230, 238, 241, 301,304, 306, Mansur Shah (Raja Abdullah), 227 329, 337, 347, 351, 353, 504, 562, Mansur Shah I, 227 768 Mansur Shah II, Sultan Ala'ud-din, 368 Makabulos, General Francisco, 764 Mant'a-T'ourat, 4 76 Makam Tauhid, 370 Mantra, 82 Makassar, 97 Manu, Laws of, 18, 101, 120, 179, 193, Makuta, 158, 160, 162 292, 713 Malabar, 257, 263, 264, 345, 580 Manwyine, 666 Malacca (city-state), 41, 103, 180, 197, Marathas, 404, 632, 636 , 199, 221-35, 240, 242, 243, 254, Maravijayottungavarma of Srivijaya, 67 258, 259, 264, 265-6, 269, 270, 271, Margary, Augustus, 666, 700 280,282,301,302,317,335,339, Marignolli,John,255,256 341, 362, 366-72, 439, 520, 539-41, Marks, Dr., 677 546,547,551,553,562,581,582, Marshall,David,928 618,746,747,765,835,875 Martaban, 152,176,179,180,181,182, Malacca (straits), 23, 31, 49, 69, 73,224, 190, 287, 288, 289,299,300,382, 254,264,310,343,369,376,447, 385,399,400,403,406,479,639, 533,565,567,570,571,574 641,651 , 74 Martin, Fran«ois, 388 Malay, Malaya, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 15, Mas Said. see Mangkunegoro I 16, 18, 24, 25, 26, 30, 31, 32, 40, 48, Masjumi Party, 893, 934, 937-8 50, 51, 67, 72, 89, 97, 98, 106, 111, Master, Sir Streynsham, 404 117, 125, 128, 165, 167, 180, 187, Mas'udi, 65 197, 199,222, 224,225, 226,234, Masulipatam, 318,323,324,330,387, 235,236,237,240,258,259,270, 400,401,416 280, 281, 283,316, 318, 344,362, Matalieff, Cornelis, 341, 745 366-79, 390, 460-61, 477, 480, 520, Mataram, district and kingdom of, 52-3, 530-42, 543-79, 596-612, 627, 717, 74, 231, 233, 303,304-8, 324, 720,739,741-2,748,766,770,830, 337-8,341,344,346-9,350,351, 834-43,857-8,859,860-61,864, 353-4,357,358,359,360,361,373, 869, 870, 871-8, 898, 906, 907, 498-501, 502 923-33, 946 Mauban, 818 Malaysia, 929-33 Maulivarmadeva, 98, 99 Malayu, see Jambi Maung Di, 159 Maldive islands, 67 Maung Gyi, Sir J.~. 782 Malik al Saleh, Sultan, 222 Maung Ok, 649 Mallaby, General, 892 , 636 Malolos, Constitution of, 808 Maunglaw, 160 Malun, 425, 640 Maurice of Nassau, 315, 328, 372, 380 Malyang, 128 , 311,315,343,531,538,635 Man(?), 249 Mauro, Fra, 253, 257 Manava Dhannasastra, 18 Maw Shans, 174, 176-7 Manchu dynasty, 219, 342, 385, 402-3, Mawdon, Mawke, 176 436, 697 May Oung, U, 778 Manchuria, 855, 859, 869 Mayo, Lord, 665 INDEX 1057 Me Wang river, 185, 199 Mingyi Swasawke, 173-5 Mecca, 228, 231, 235, 338, 621-2 Minh Vuong, 442,445 Meester-Cornelis, 516, 521 Minhkamaung, 415 Megar Iskandar Shah, founder of Minhkaung, 175, 176, 178 Malacca, 224-6 Minhkaung Nawrahta, 434 , 868 Minh-Mang of Hue, 458,466,474,491, Mekkaya, 171 685-6, 688, 721-2 MeKong river, valley, 6, 10, 23-6, 29, 33, Minhti of Arakan, 412 105, 107, 108, 122, 128, 142, 152, Minkyinyo, 178-9 183, 185, 186, 187, 192, 205, 206, Minrekyawdin, 404, 407 211, 238, 252, 253, 281, 339, 489, Minrekyawswa, 176 665, 681, 689, 694-5, 696, 711, Minthagyi, the, 646, 648 724-5, 727-34, 736-9, 786, 826, Minto (Gilbert Elliott) Lord, 519-22, 830,854,857 527,528,540,547,565,634 Mekut'i 290, 291 Minto-Morley reforms, 780 Menado, 346,585 Mirjumla, 421,422 Menam river, valley, 10, 24, 36, 106, 117, 'Mirma' 158 125, 134, 135,155, 182-4, 185, 187, Mison, 26, 28, 34,185, 186 192, 198, 238, 285, 386, 387, 681, Mitchell, Sir Charles, 601-2 735-9 Mi-tho, 453, 461, 464, 689 Mendawei, 97 Moamarias, 636 Meng K'i, 88 Mogado, 179, 190 Mepingriver, valley, 134, 156, 185, 190 Mogaung, 186,191,435 Mergui, 160, 199, 270, 385, 387, 390, Mohammed of Ghor, 222 391,392,393,394,395,397,405, Mohnyin, 174,175-6,177,178,191,435 480, 487, 530, 531, 532, 538, 627, Mohnyinthado, 176,426 639 Moira, Lord (Marquess of Hasting), 528, Merini, Father, 469 541, 548, 565, 566, 567 Meru, Mount, 42-3, 61-2, 117, 145, Moksobomyo (Shwebo), 410,426 245-8,411 Mokti, 160 Mesquita, Gaspar de, 420 Moluccas, 10, 76, 80, 97, 104, 225, 228, Mexico, Mexican, 267, 272, 274, 275, 264, 267, 269, 271, 273, 303,310, 277,359,690,751,755,758 317,318,319,322,324,325,326, Miche, Monsignor, 691 328, 331,333, 340, 344, 345, 346, Mi-chen, 155 361, 365, 519, 534, 540, 563, 745, Middleton, David, 321-2 746, 861, 936 Middleton, Sir Henry, 321, 324 Mon, people, language, 7, 10, 22, 30-31, Midway, Battle of, 863 36, 72, 106, 107, 117, 122, 125, 128, Mienchung, 171 134,135,151-67,170,172,174-81, Mijer, Governor-General P., 790 182-200, 211, 228, 238, 239, 243, Milard, Pierre, 532 249, 257, 287-8, 289, 291, 294, 295, Millot, General, 703 296, 300, 385, 398-9,401, 402,403, Mimjam, 366 407,408-10,412,426-31,432,433, Min Khari (Ali Khan), 413 434,437,479,483,490-91, 532, Min Razagri, 398,414-6,418 625, 627,639, 768, 822, 898, 941-2 Minangkabau, 72, 256, 345, 372,373, Monarchy, 244-51 374, 375, 378, 510, 511, 592, 601 Monckton, Hon. Edward, 537 Minbin, 413-4 Mone, 186, 289 , 157, 288,411 Mong Cay, 914 Mindanao, 272, 278, 279, 569, 748, 749, Mong Lem, 786 754, 759 Mong Sing, 738-9, 786 Mindon Min, 437, 652-6, 659-72, 694, Monghsat, 939 712, 773 Mongkolbaurey, 488 Mindoro, 272 Mongkut, King Maha, Rama IV, 397, 490, Mines: Bauxite, 834; Coal, 829; Iron, 842; 655,664, 671, 692-3, 707-12, 713, Lead, 825; Silver, 825; Tungsten, 826; 766 Zinc, 829 Mongol, 71, 86-90, 91, 134, 169-70, Ming dynasty, emperor, period, 72, 100, 171-3, 174, 179, 186-7, 192, 208, 138,139,140,143,174,176-7, 19~ 211, 216-7,25~ 253,254,257 198, 210, 219, 225, 256, 342, 366, Montagu-Chelmsford Report, 780 385,402-3,436,461,906 Monte Corvino, john of, 254 Mingjui, 435-6, 480 Montigny, M. de, 688 Mingalazedi Pagoda, 169 Mook, Dr. HJ. van, 859, 865, 891, 893, , 627 895 1058 INDEX Moor. see Mahommedan 92,94,96,97,98, 100,222,224,246, Morant, Sir Robert, 712, 718 304,307 Morones, Juan, 273 Nagasaki, 342, 869 Moros, 272, 278-9, 569, 746-8, 759 N agasena, 3 2 Mossel, Jacob, 360 Nahdat'ul Ulama, 937 Mo-ti-po, 155 Nai Pote Sarasin, 910, 948 Motte, Bishop Lambert de la, 385, 386, Nailaka, 327, 331 387,440 Nakhoda Udin, 558 Mouhot,Henri,469,695, 721,725 Nakhon Srit'ammarat, 199, 270, 4 77, Moukhalinga, 201 481,483 Moulmein, 24, 152, 179, 296, 299, 382, Nakone Noi, 294 644, 645, 660, 725, 858 Nakorn Pat'om, 155, 182, 183 Mountbatten, Lord, 866, 868-9 Nalanda, 20, 48, 50, 51, 54, 58, 65 Mozambique, 318, 333 Nam Viet, 212, 213, 215 Mpu Kanwa, 78 Nambi, 93-4 'Mranma', 158 Nam-dinh, 701 Mrohaung (Mrauk-U), 70, 151, 176,239, Nanchao (Tali), 23, 108, 110, 134, 155, 270,288,340,411-25,632,635,639 156, 157, 163-4, 169, 177, 185, 186, Mu, Governor of Bassak, 450, 456 193, 214, 238 , 157 Nand a Bayin, 294-5, 296-7, 298-300, Muang Kesa, 285-6 380,399,414,467 Muang Swa, 137, 284 Nang Muang, Princess, 194 Muar, 366 Naning, 378 Muar river, 265, 367 Nanpaya, 160 Muda Hashim, Pangeran, 572 Nan-T'arat, 469-70 Mughal, 270, 271, 295,414,415,418-9, Nanyang, 70, 71 420,421-3 Nan-yue (Nam Viet), 212 Muhammad, Prophet, 507 Napoleon Bonaparte, 378, 457, 5,5, 516, Mulavarman, 38 520,526,528-9,547,580,581 Mun river, 29, I 07, 109, 110 Napoleon III, 578, 690, 692, 694, 711 Munda, 10, 238 Narai, King of Siam, 340, 384-9, 391-7, Mundy, Captain, 573 404,477,710,898 Munro, Sir Thomas, 656 Narameikhla, 175,412-3 Muntinghe, H.W., 522, 524, 581, 584 Narapati, 176, 177 Muong Kassy, 475 Narapatigyi, 420-21 Muong Nai, 186, 289 Narapatisithu, 128, 165-7, 168 Muong Swa, 284 Naratheinhka, 168 Muong-Lai; 726-7 Narathihapate, 169-70 Murphy, Frank, 812-13 Narathu (Imtaw Syan), 165, 167 Murundas, 27, 30 Narathu (Pinya), 173 Musica, 'King', 481, 483 Naravaranagara, 59 Muslim. see Mahommedan Narayana Ramadhipati (Ping-ya), 141-2 Muzaffar, Sultan of Perak, 367, 370 Naresuen, King of Siam, see Pra Naret Muzaffar Shah (Malacca). see Raja Kasirn Nasr-ed-Din, Nasr-uddin, 169, 252 Myat Tun, 653 Natonmya, 168 Myaungmya, 180,427 Nat-worship, 161-2,426 Myazedi, 155, 163 Naungdawgyi, King, 293, 434, 532 Myedu, 157,174,176,289 Navarre, General Henri, 916 Myingun, Prince, 676 Nawrahta, 175 , 288 Nazir Shah, 413 Myinkaba, 160 Ne Win, General, 942 Myinsaing, 171, 172 Neck, Jacob van, 311,315-6 , 435, 785,826,862,867,868, Nederburgh, S.C., 364, 365, 514 943 Nederlandsche Handelmaatschappij, 584, , 172 589 Myittha, 157 Negapatam, 66, 67, 69,363 Myothugyi, 180, 239 Negombo, 341 Negoro agung, 498 Negrais, 293, 393,405, 428-9,431,432, Naaf river, 424, 628 531,532 Naga peoples, 6, 26, 154 NegriSembilan,378,592,596 Nagara, 244 Negrier, General de, 703 NagaraJaya5ri, 129 Nehru, Pandit, 906-7,910,911,921 Nagarakertagama, 72, 83-5, 86, 89, 91, Neira (Banda-Neira), 318, 322, 325, 326 INDEX 1059 Neo Lao Haksat (Patriotic Party of Laos), Onbaung (Hsipaw), 176, 289, 436 922-3 Ong Ansaraja, 128 Nepal, 84, 636 Ong Dahmapatigrama, 128 Netherlands Steam Navigation Company, Ong Kham-Mang, 491 616,623 Ong-Boun, 4 71-2 'New Course', Dutch, 766, 779, 787-97 Ong-Long, 470-71 , 236, 343, 362, 611, 794, Opium, 234, 323, 358, 363, 533, 615, 839,861,863,865,868,906,936, 627,756,853,939 937 Ord, Sir Harry, 592-3, 594, 711 NewZeruand,343,857, 910 Ormuz, 254 Newbery, John, 308 Ortez, Luiz, 283 Newton, Captain Thomas, 431,432 Osmena, Sergio, 810, 812-13,818-20, Ney Elias Commission, 730 900 Nga My at Pon, 625 Ostend Company, 409-10 Ngam Muong, 187 Ottama, U, 774, 780, 782 Ngandong, 6 Oudene, 733 Ngannan, 213 ,444,460,461,462,463,464, Ngasaunggyan, 169, 252 478,488,491,692,695 Nghe-an 125, 205, 212, 215, 219, 920 Oudri, Commandant, 727 , 806, 918, 919 Oudshoom, Arnold de Vlaming van, 344 Ngo dynasty, 215 Oun Kham, 723-7 Ngo Quyen, 215 Oupagnouvarat, 467 Nguyen Anh, Emperor Gia-Long, 446, Oupahat, 294 448-9, 449-54, 465-6. see also Outey, Prince, 459-60 Gia-Long Outhoorn, Willem van, 353 Nguyen family, 211,219,339,438-58, Overbeck, Baron von, 609-10 463,488 Overstraten, Govemor-Generru van, 365, Nguyen Hoang, 219-20 515 Nguyen Kim, 219 Nguyen Man, 451 Nguyen Van Thinh, Dr., 866 Pacific Ocean, 272, 665, 747, 755, 808, Nguyen Van Xuan, 889 855,856,857,862-3,866,867 Nguyen Van-Hue (Tay-son), 446, 453 Padang,581,582,624 Nguyen Van-Lu (Tay-son), 446 Padri movement, wars, 511, 616, 622 Nguyen Van-Nhac (Tay-son), 446,448 Paduka Raja, 372-3 Nha-trang, 27, 29, 201, 202 Pagan (Burma) 4, 122, 125, 128, 154, Nicobar Islands, 31, 68, 235, 538 156, 157, 158-73,236, 238,239, Niddesa, 24 249,253,288,289,290,409,412, Nieuwenhuis, A.W., 622 768, 773 Ningpo, 274 Pagan Min, 648-52 Ninh Binh, 220, 698 Page, Admirru, 689 Nippean Bat (Nirvanapada), 137, 138, 140 Pahang, 72,89,96, 197,224,226,227, Nixon, Vice-President Richard, 951 229,366,367,369,372,542,552, N'mai Kha river, 15 7, 944 560, 600-601 Nokeo Koumane, 295, 299, 467 Pahtothamya temple, 161 Nong Sa Rai, 298 Pai-i, 171 Noort, Oliver van, 745 Painan Contract, 345, 372 Norodom, King of Cambodia, 492, Pajajaran, 231, 232, 301, 302, 337 690-93, 704, 720 P~ang,303,304,307,501 Norodom Sihanouk, 917, 920, 921 Pakistan, 906, 910, 926, 943 North-East Coast Province Oava), 360, Paklay, 726 515,517 , 175 Novrues Mutiny, 761 Paknam,384,492, 715,735-7,786,857 Nripatindravarman, 110-11, 112 Pakuan, 231, 302 Nu, Thakin, U, 667, 776, 882-5, 940-44 Pakubuwono I. see Pangeran Puger Nunez d'acunha, Ruy, 181 Pakubuwono II (Susuhunan), 357, 358, Nusantara, 62, 90, 91, 95-6, 362 359,501,502 Nyaung-u, 167, 240 Pakubuwono III, 359, 360, 503, 586 Pakubuwono IV, 505-6 Oc Eo (Funan), 25, 32, 183, 240 Pakubuwono VII, 586 Odoric of Pordenone, 209, 224, 253, Prua dynasty, 50, 59, 81, 84, 155 254-5 Pruembang, 47, 48, 49, 58, 65,67-8,69, Okinawa, 868 70, 71, 72, 72, 76, 96, 98, 100, 103, Okpo, 408 224,225,226,228,235,239,240, 1060 INDEX 241,242,301,345,519,522,525, Patapan (Garung ?), 55, 56, 56-7 617, 834 Paten8tre, M., 704 Pali, 36, 44, 45, 46, 137, 153, 154, 158, Pateudra, 1 04 160-62, 190, 284, 293, 659-60, 667' Pathet Lao, 921, 922-3 707, 773, 775-6 Pati, 305, 500 Palikat, 15 2 Patterson, Vice-Admiral, 891 Pallava, 22, 23, 25, 26, 32, 37, 109, 154, Paungga, 625 156 Pavie, Auguste, 725-7, 728, 730, 733-4, Pallegoix, Bishop, 707 735, 736, 738-9 Pallen, 702 P'aya Sai Tiakap'at, 285 Pallu, Bishop of Heliopolis, 386-7, 388 P'aya Sam Sene T'ai (Oun Hueun), 284-5 Palmerston, Lord, 492, 574, 578 P'ayao, 185, 187, 194 Pamalayu,84-9,91,98 Pearl Harbour, 818 P'an P'an (person), 26, (state), 38, 106, Pedir, 259, 367 117 Pegu, 156, 159, 162, 163, 174, 176, 179, Panangkaran, Rakryan, 52, 55 180, 239, 243, 257, 258, 270, 287, Panaraga, 305 288,289,290,291,292-3,297,298, Panarukan, 231,303,516 299, 300, 324, 398, 400, 401, 402. Panay,272, 745,808 407-10,412,414,416,426-31,437, Pancapana, 55 490,649,651,654,659,661,667, Pandasan river, 609 770,821,825,858,869 Pandassan, 573 Peikthano, 184 Pandavas, 80 Peking, 88, 172, 176, 225, 252, 435, 545, Panduranga (Phan-rang), 29, 122, 201, 682,683,700,702,787 205, 206 Pelaez, Pedro, 754 Pandyas, 51 Pellew, Sir Edward, Lord Exmouth, 515 Pane, 68 Pemberton, Lieutenant R.B., 644, 645, Panembahan Krapyak, 305, 306 661 Panembahan Yusup, of Bantam, 231, 302 Penang, 37, 364,376,377, 379,489,490, Pangasinan, 759 520, 538-40, 543-8, 551, 554, 564, Pangeran Ahmed, 522 656, 835, 875 Pangeran Benawa, 304 Pengging, 303 Pangeran Gusti, 360, 361 People's Action Party, 929 Pangeran J ayaraja, 305 Pepper, 233, 242, 253, 257, 259, 265, Pangeran Pasarean, 302 269,274,312,315,324,325,330, Pangeran Pekik, 308 331,345,361,367,372,545,564, Pangeran Puger (Pakubuwono· I), 305, 614,623,756,757 353,500 Perak, 226, 366-72, 374, 376,378, Pangeran Sabrang Lor (Pati Eunus), 301 554-6,592,595-6,598-9,603,836 Pangkor Engagement, 595-6 Periplus of the Erythrean Sea, 14-15 Panglima Polem, 621 Perlac, 71, 221 Pal\ialu, 80 Perlis, 607, 608, 742 Panjit Wun, 675-6 Pernot, Colonel, 727 Panthagu, 167 Perserikatan Komunist India (P.K.I.), Panthay,665,695,699 739-4 P'ao Sriyanon, General, 945, 94 7, 948 Perserikatan National India (P.N.L), Papua,Papuan,936,937 794-5 Paraiti, 41-2 Persian (Asian), 40, 239 Parakrama Bahu I, 160, 165 Persian (people), 31, 80, 221, 235,339 Paramesvara, founder of Malacca, 224-6 Peru, 272, 275, 755, 7 56 Paramesvaravarman, 203 Pescadores, 703, 704, 746 Pararaton ('Book of Kings'), 70, 80, 83, Peshawar, 17 84,89,93,304 Petapoli, 318,416 Pardo, Archbishop, 751 P'etchaburi, 381, 717 Pasai (Pase), 222, 225, 228, 232, 234, Petroleum, 624, 821, 825, 833-4, 859, 367 864,865 Pasir, 576 Phan Chan Trinh, 802, 804 Pasquier, Governor, 804 Phan Thanh-Gian, 690, 694 Pasuruan, 305, 307 Phan-rang, 202 Pataliputra, 152 Phaulkon, Constant, 340, 387-95,404,898 P'at'alung, 3 7 Phaum Tu, 35 Patani, 30, 197, 199, 224, 227, 229, 270, Phayre, Sir Arthur Purves, 411,422, 318, 319, 323, 330,339, 369,372, 651-5,657,660,661-2,664,694, 380,382,383,390,530,554,627 773, 775 INDEX 1061 Phi-Fa, 137 Ponhea To, 459-60 Philastre, M., 698-9, 700 P'ongsawardan, 194 Philip II of Spain, 272,309,312, 321 Ponhea Yat, 141, 142 Philip III of Spain, 316, 3 23 , 541,565, 566, 568 Philip V, 748, 756 Popa, Mount, 293 Philip VI, 760 P'o-p'i'-ya (Khmer), 139, 141 Philippines, 228,239,267,272-9,310, Popta, WiertJansen, 402 540,569,608,688,745-64,791, Porte d'Annam, 29, 34 797,807-20,843,857-8,863,865, Portu~, Portuguese, 104, 144, 149, 197, 868,889,899-905,906,908,932 199, 224, 228, 229, 231, 232, 234, Phillips, Governor, 490 260, 263-71, 272, 273, 274, 279, , 121-2, 127, 132 280, 282, 287' 297, 301, 302, 303, Phing-ya, 138 309,310,311,31~313,316,321, , 116-17 328,333,334,336,339,341,342, , 114 345,346,354,366,367,368,369, Phnom Penh, 24, 141, 143, 281, 445, 457, 370,382,385,398-9,409,413,414, 460,461,462,483,488,491,691, 415,416,418,438-9,440,441,447, 725 460,489,562,618,710,745-7,765 Phong,S~y,916,922 P'ot'isarat, 285-6 Phumiphon Adundet, King, 897 'P'o-to-li' 105 Phung An, 214 Potsdam Conference, 869, 885, 890 Phu-quoc, 451 Pra Keo, 290 Phu-yen, 34, 705 P'ra Khap 'ung, 191 P'ibun Songgram, Luang, 851-4, 856-7, Pra Nang Klao, see Rama III 862, 896-8, 945-8 Pra Naret (King Nareuesen), 148, 280, Pichegru, General, 365 295-6,298-300,380,382,400,467, Pickering, W.A., 594-5 480, 768 Pigafetta, Antonio, 562 P'ra Pathom, 24, 27, 36, 183, 184 Pigneau de Behaine, Pierre-Joseph• P'ra Petraja, 395,477 Georges, Bishop of Adran, 446, P'ra Prang Sam Yot, 184 449-54, 458, 685 'Prab~ingga paper', 518-9 P'ijai, 296, 483 Prabang image, 284, 723 Pikatan, Rakryan, 55, 56, 63 Prachim, 147, 148 Pilar, Marcelo del, 762 Prah Outey, 465 Pimenta, Jesuit father, 398 Prajadhipok, King, 847-52 Pind~e, King, 402-3 P'rajai, King, 286, 287 P'ing-ya, 139, 141 Prakasadharma, King, 201 Pinto, Femao Mendes, 271, 286, 287 Prambanan,20,63, 74,75 Pinya, 173, 174 Pramodavardhani, Princess, 55, 56, 57 Piquet, Governor-General, 7 28 Prana, 120 Prracy,362,374,377,414,423,536,541, Prapanca, 83, 87, 97-8, 100-101, 224 547,565,568-76,577,592,593,617 Prasat T'ong, 339, 383-4 Pires, Tome, 73, 197, 224, 226, 227, 228, Prawata, Sultan, 303 229, 230, 243, 366 , 248 Pithecanthropus erectus, 5, 6 , 116 P'itsanulok, 193, 195, 198, 199, 292, 296, Preah Srey, 142, 143, 147 481,483,485 Preah Theat Kvan Pir, 111 P'itsanulok, Prince, of, 845 Preah Vihear, 117 Pitt, William, The Elder, 431 Preanger, 351, 353, 526, 582-3, 793 Pitt, William, The Younger, 530 Prendergast, General, 681 Plaine des Jones, 33, 694 Prey Kor (Saigon), 459, 463 Plaosan, 59 Priaman, 3 71 Playa Honda, 745, 746 Pridi Banomyong, Nai, 849-52, 862, Po Nagar, 120, 202 896-8 Poblete, Archbishop Miguel, 7 52 Prim, Gener~, 761-2 Pocock, Admir~ Srr George, 532 Primo de Rivera, Fernando, 764 Poivre, Pierre, 447 Prince of Kedrri, 93 P'o-li, 41 Pring, Martin, 329, 330 Polo, Marco, 70, 169, 208, 221, 224, Prome, 153, 157,179,287,288,299, 252-4,255,256 399,404,409,427,651-2,825,826, Polovieja, Governor-General, 763-4 858,869 Pondicherry, 14, 388, 394, 395,428, 429, Province Wellesley, 37,489, 539, 545, 431,447,451,452,453,532,676 546, 554, 601 P'ong Tuk, 24, 26, 36, 182, 184 Pryor, W.B., 610 1062 INDEX Ptolemy, Claudius, 15, 24, 26, 30, 152, Raja Abdullah (Mansur Shah), 227 256,411,711 Raja Adil, 3 7 5 P'u, 153 Raja Ali, 377-8, 542 Puket, see Junk Ceylon Raja Haji, 3 7 5-,6 Publicat, 339, 402 Raja Ibrahim (Sri Paramesvara Deva Shah), Pulo Cham islands, 441 of Malacca, 226 Pulo Condore, 111, 253, 447, 452, 534, RajaJa'far, 542 689 Raja Kasim (Mudhafar of Muzaffar Shah) Pulo Galang, 570, 571 of Malacca, 197-8, 226 Pulo Pisang, 228 Raja Kechil, 373, 374 Puranas, 18, 109 Raja Luma, Sultan of Selangor, 374 Purandar Singh, 63 7 Raja Melewar, 378 Pumavarman (Funan), 33, 34 Raja Muda, 373, 542 Pumavarman (Taruma), 38 Raja Tua, 3 7 5 Pursat, 142, 143, 146, 147, 148 Raja Singa of Ceylon, 341, 344, 345 Pushkara, Pushkaraksha, Pushkaresa, Rajagriha, 20 110-11 Rajakumar, 163 Putte, Isaac Fransen van der, 614, 618 Rajaraja, 66-7 Puymanel, Olivier du, 453 Rajasanagara. see Hay am Wuruk P'ya Anuman, 183 (Rajasanagara) P'ya Bahol, 850-51, 852 Rajasavarddhana, 104 P'ya Bodin, General, 473-4,491-2, 721, Rajendra, Chola King, 6 7 723 Rajendravarman I, 111, 112 P'ya Kosa T'ibodi, 387 Rajendravarman II, 120 P'ya Manopakem, 849 Raka, 62 P'ya Sank'aburi, 486 Rakhaing (-pyi), (Arakan), 411 P'ya Sri Worawong, 383 Rakryan Panangkaran, 52 P'ya Suriya, 486 Ram Raja, phantom king, 194 P'ya Surrissak. see Chao Mun Vai Voronat Rama, avatar, 42 P'ya Taksin (Paya Tak), 435, 437,445, Rama I of Siam, 138, 453, 4 72, 486-8 449,450,455,456,471-2,475, Rama II of Siam, 457, 472, 488-90, 707 480-.86, 768 Rama III of Siam, 490-93, 707, 708, 713 Pyanchi, 173-4, 175 Rama IV. see Mongkut Pyatton, 181 Rama V. see Chulalongkorn Pye,King,385,403 Rama Khamheng, 72, 134, 136, 179, 186, PyiMin, 300 187-91,209 Pyinpya, 156 Rama T'ibodi I, of Ayut'ia, 137 Pyu people, language, 10, 23, 31, 36, Rama T'ibodi II Oett'a), 198-9 151-6,159,163,185,249 Ramadhipati, first king of Ayut'ia and Siam, 140, 192-3 Ramaiiiiadesa, 156, 184 Quang·binh, 204, 453 Ramayana, 13, 18, 42, 63, 64, 74, 109, Quang-nam, 28, 34, 185, 210,438,439, 507 446 Ramesuen, 193, 194 Quang-Toan, 453 Island, 424 Quang-tri, 204, 217, 219,453 Ramu, 414, 638 Quast, Matthijs Hendrickszoon, 342 Ranamanggala, 329, 330, 333 Queson, Manuel, 810, 811, 812-13, 817, Ranavijaya, 104 818-20 Rance, General Sir Hubert, 880, 882 Qui-nam, 339,441 Rangga-Lawe, 93 Qui-nhon, 446, 453, 699 Rangoon, 152,180,427,430,432,538, Quirino, Elpidio, 900, 903, 905, 950-52 625, 628, 631, 632, 639, 641, 647, Quiroga, Pedro de, 755 648,649, 657-8, 678, 771, 776, 778, Quoc-ngu, 440 779,784,822,823-4,826,858,869, Qur'an 507-8, 511, 748 943 Rabi, Prince, 715 Rangsang. see Sultan Agung Raden Patah, 230, 301 Ratburi, 184,190,481,485,742 Raffles, Sir Thomas Stamford, 354, 377, Ratu Adil Oust King), 507-8 378,379,505,506,509,520-29, Ratu Ageng, 506 539-42, 544, 547-8, 549, 551-2, Ratu Bagus, 360 564, 565-6, 567, 581-2, 583, 656, Ratu Fatima, 360 657,843 Ratubaka, 57-8 Raheng pass, 24 Raymond, George, 310 Rahus, 127 Rayong, 480 INDEX 1063 Razadarit, 175, 176, 180 Run (Pulo), 327, 328,329, 332,334 Reael, Laurens, 327, 328, 336 Russia, 308, 767, 792, 802, 804, 844, Reamea Chung Prei, 149 845,855-6,857,897,920-21,923, Recollects, The, 7 50, 7 54 941 Red Flags, 699, 723 Ruyll, Jan Gerritszoon, 416 Red Karens, 670 Red River (Songkoi) of Tongking, 211, 212,213,237,678,696,697,698, Sabah, 933 699,700,702,724,826,830,914, Sabang, 624 919 Sadeng, 87-8 Reid, Lord, 926 Sagaing, 173, 174, 177, 408, 625 Reijnierszoon, Carel, 344 Sai Vuong's reforms, 438, 443 Rembang, 357 Saigon,444,448,450,452,456,472-3, Rembau,375,377,378,561 689,691,695,696,697,699,705, Rende!, Sir George, 9 28 , 851, 885, 917' 918 RenviUe (Ship) Agreement, 894 Sailendra dynasty, period, 50-61, 63, 64, Resident, British, in Burma, 406-7, 409, 74, 75,112,116,236,238,239,244, 634,640,642-5,670-72,673 , 378 Resident, French (Indo-China), 704-6 Sailodbhava, 51 Resident, Residency (Java), 525-6, 582, St. Barbe, Mr., 674 588 Sai-Ong-Hue, 469-70 Resident-General (Malaya), 595-8, 602 Saiva-Siddhanta sect, 21 Residential system in Malaya, 540, 541, Saka Era. see 'Burmese Era' 595, 597, 600-602 Sakdi Na, 196 Reynst, Gerard, 3 26 Sakhalin, 342 Riau (Rhio), 373,375-8,537,538,541, Sakti 41-2, 92 550,834 Salazar, Domingo de, Bishop of Manila, Ribeyro, Salvador, 398 275, 752 'RicaDoro', 342 Salcedo, Governor-General Diego de, 7 51 Rice, 237-8, 239, 253, 275, 301,339, Salido, 371 341,343,344,420,424,517,525, Salin-Sagu, 157 545,564,590,670,815,821-3, Salisbury, Lord, 666, 673, 679, 682, 826-8,832,833-55,864,871-2, 730-31, 732, 739 900,913,919-20,940-41 , 6, 23, 152, 157, 185, 252, Richardson, Dr. David, 660 434,660,730,858,939,944 Richelieu, Due de, 457-8 Sam Roi Yot, 711 Riebeeck,Jan Van, 344 Samar, 279 Ripon, Lord, 6 75-6 Samaratunga, 55, 56 , ascetic, 79 Samarinda, 834 Rivihe, Captain Henri, 701, 724 Sambaliung, 576 Rizal, Jose, 762-3 Sambas,361,562,565,566,568 Rmen (Mon), 156 Sambhupura, Sambor, 110-11, 116, 122 Roberts, Sir Frederick (Lord), 773 Sambhuvarman (Champa), 35-6, 213 Rochechouart, Comte de, 669 Sambhuvarman (Chenla), 111 Rochussen, Governor-General, 576, 590, Sambor, 205, 693 616 Samdach Kambujadhiraja, 139, 140 Roe, Sir Thomas, 271 Samdach Pao-pi--yeh Kambuja, 139, Rokan, 229 140-41 Rolin-J aequemins, M., 711, 715 Sampang, 308 ' group', 116 Samudra, 71, 99, 221, 222, 225, 229 Ronde, Krijn de, 350 Samudragupta, 17, 32 Roosevelt, President Franklin D., 812, 857 Samuel, Thomas, 324, 400,661 Roosevelt, Theodore, 808 San Lazaro, 272 Rosebery, Lord, 732-4, 737 Sandathudamma, 421-4 Rosengijn, 327 Sandawizaya, 424, 626 Roxas, Manuel, 811, 812-13, 820, Sandikan, 609 900-903 Sandoway, 427 Ruan, 481, 483 Sandwip Island (Sundiva), 270, 281,414, Rubber, 605-6,607,821,828-9,830, 415,423 832-4,840-42,864,873,913,927 Sane, King, 407 Rudravarman, 33, 34, 35, 106 Sangha, Buddhist order, 44-5, 170, 627, Rudravarman Ill, 204, 216 666, 774-5 Ruiz de Heman Gonzales, Bias, 280, 281, Sangha Sametggi, 774, 776, 780, 782 282,283 Sanghyang Kamahayanikan, 82-3 1064 INDEX Sangkaret Bawaraniwate, 707 Sequeira, Diogo Lopes de, 222, 264 Sangrama Vijayottungavannan, 68, 122 Seran, 96 Sanjaya, 52-3, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 63, 86, Serat Surja Radja, 504-5, 506 111 Serdang, 618 Sanjayavamsa, 63 Serebas, 573, 575 Sanskrit language, literature, inscriptions, Seringapatam, 632 5, 13-15, 18, 19, 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, Serrano, Archbishop, 752 33,34,37,45,48,50,54,56, 76, Sett'at'irat, 286, 290, 291, 292, 294 82-3, 105, 109, 13~ 137, 151, 154, Sgaw Karens, the, 157 167 Shadwell, Sir Charles, 595 Santo Stefano, Hieronomo de', 181, 258 ShahJahan,415,418,421 Santo Tomas, Philippines, 758 Shah Shuja, 421-3, 424 Sao Shwe Thaik, Sawbwa of , Shahbandar ('Ruler of the port'), 233, 241 882 Shahpuri island, 638 Saraburi, 4 73, 4 77 Shams ~-din, 234 Sarasin, F. and P.E., 7, 623 Shan, people, hills, 147, 151, 152, 158, Sarawak, 492, 565, 568, 5721 9, 608-12, 170, 171-9, 185, 237, 287, 289, 290, 616, 927, 929-33 293,380,385,399,408,412,426, , 769, 792-4, 796, 833 430,434,435,436,659,676,730, Saris, John, 441 738,780,784,785,786,787,826, , Field Marshal, 923, 945, 838,868,880,882,939 947-9 Shan Brothers, the Three, 171-3 Sarraut, Albert, 798, 799, 801, 803 Shanghai, 665 Sarvastivadins, 45 Shangtu, 252 Sasaks, 510 Shaw, British Resident at Mand~ay, Satha of Cambodia, 147, 148, 149-50, 672-3 279,280,281,282,283,296,299 Shayista Khan, 270-71, 433 Satha II, 464 Sheppard, Captain, 649 Saugar Island, 418 (Saughar) Shih Huang Ti, Emperor, 211 Saunders, Thomas, 428-9 Shin Araban, 158, 160, 163, 250 Savannakhet, 125 Shinsawbu, Queen, 180-81 Saw, U, 880, 882 'Shoe Question', 670, 673 Saw Rahan, 158 Shore, Sir John, 628, 630 Sawah cultivation, 62 Shwe Dagon Pagoda, 152, 180, 298, 427, Sawankh~ok, 190,191,196,198,296, 667, 774 717 Shwebo, 153,157,174,289,426,427, Sawbwas, 185 430,434,652 Sawlu, 160, 161, 162 Shwego Pagoda, 165 Say Fang, 128 Shwenankyawshin, 178 Say a San, 824 Shwenyaung, 826 Sayong Pinang, 366 , 161 Schomburgk, Sir Robert, 560 Si T'ep, 24, 36, 182 Schonarnille, de, 409-10 Si Vattha, Prince, 705 Schouten, Joost, 339, 383 Si Votha, 690 Scott, David, 638 Siak, 229,367, 372, 373,374, 375, 377, Scott, Sir James George, 724-5, 730, 541, 566 738-9, 785, 786-7 Siam, Siamese, 6, 12, 16, 45, 76, 100, Scott, James, 545 117, 134, 136, 137, 138, 140-43, Silok Kak Thorn, 113 146-7,148-50,158,180,182,185, Sea·Dyaks, 570, 573-5 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 238, 258, Sebuku river, 609 264, 270, 280-81, 283, 284-300, 316, Seignelay, de, 390 323,338,339,340,366,371,378-9, Sejarah Melayu (M~ay Annals), 197, 222, 380-97,398,400,401,433,434, 226,264,372 435,436,437,445,446,449,450, Sekarran, 573, 57 5 455,456,457,459,463,470,471-2, Selangor, 366, 374, 375, 376, 378, 537, 473,475,477-93,530,543,553-4, 555, 558, 592-3 556-61,601,627,644,664,691-3, , 243,357, 358, 500, 516, 517, 707-42,765-6,768,786,842, 521-2,524,527,582 844-54,856,862,869,879,896-8, Semaun, 792-3 906,910,921-2,945-9 Sen Muang Ma, 193, 194 Siantan, 377 Senapati lnglaga, 303-7 Siemreap, 113,488, 693, 711, 720, 737, Sene Soulint'a, 294 739,741,854,856 Seni Pramoj, 896-7 Siemreap river, 116, 117, 148 INDEX 1065 'Sien' 191 Songt'am, 380, 382, 383, 400-401 Sihavikrama, 154 Son-tay, 702, 703 Silang, Diego, 760 Sora, 93 Silpafastras, 20 Soraba Gate, 162 Silva, Governor-General Juan de, 745, 746 Soryopor, 148, 283,459 Silveira, Carlos Manuel, 489 Soryotei, 14 2 Simon Commission, 783 Sotika-Koumane, 475 Sinanthropus, 5 Souka-Seum, 476, 721 Sindok, 75-6 Souligna-Vongsa, 467-9,470 Singapore, 225, 265, 366, 377, 379,493, South East Asia Treaty Organization, 541-2,547,548-52,554,560,561, S.E.A.T.O., 910, 922,927, 946, 948, 567-8,570-71,593,606,607,618, 952 657,686,717,735,757,762,834, Souvanna Phouma, Prince, 922-3 835,839,840,843,857,858,859, Spain, Spanish, 144,149,260,267,271, 861,863,864,866,872,975,906, 272-83,309,31~311,31~31~ 923-33 321,328,332,336,345,385,459, Singhavikramavarddhana, 1 04 535, 540, 562, 569-70, 608-10, Singkep, 624 688-9, 745-64, 791, 807, 808, 814, Singova, 384, 390 815,816,818 Singosari, 71, 74, 80, 83, 85, 86, 89, 238, Spears, Thomas, 653-4, 655, 660, 662 241, 253 Specx,Jacques,338,340 Singu, 437,485, 825 Speedy, Captain T.C.S., 599 Sinhalese Buddhism, 36, 70, 128-9, 135, Speelman, Comelis Janszoon, 346, 34 7, 161, 167, 168, 188, 190-91,479 348,350,351,372,424 Sintang, 576, 577 Speilbergen, Joris van, 746 Sip-song Chu-Thai, 723-4, 727 Speult, Herman van, 334 Sip-song Panas, 470, 728 Spice Islands, 221, 233, 265, 267, 268, Sisaket, 4 7 2 269,270,274,275,318,319,325, Sisavang Vong, King, 922 328,329, 334,336,339,340,363 Sisophon, 488 Spratley Island, 855 Sita, 42 Sprye, Captain, 660, 661, 666 Sittang river, 10, 173, 184, 291, 858, 868 Srei Santhor, 149, 281, 282, 461, 462 &ittaupg, 179,,289, 410 Srei Sukonthor, 146 Siva, Saivite, Saivism, 19, 21, 33, 34, Srey, 142, 143, 147 41-2, 51-4, 56-8, 63, 74-6, 79, 81, ~ri ChulariJanivarmadeva, Vihara, 66 83-4,89,92,99, 108,113,117,119, Sri Deva, Sailendra king, 68 120, 12~ 129,130,135,136,159, Sri lndraditya, 187 , 167,201,247,248 Sri Ksetra, 159, 162 Siva-Buddha, cult of, 46, 74, 83-4, 89 Sri Lanka. see Ceylon (Sri Lanka) Sivaji, 404 ~ri Maharaja, 62, 226 Sivakaivalya, 113 Sri Mara, 27 Sjahrir, Sutan, 862, 891, 892-3, 937 Sri Sodaiya (Tieraraja), 142, 143 Sladen, Colonel Sir Edward, 664, 665, 773 ~ri T'ammaraja, 4 78 Slaves, slave-trade, slavery, 414-5,417-9, Sri Vidyananda, 128, 206-7 423,526-7,549,582,597,599,617, 'Sribuza', 65 712, 713 ~dvaravatisvara, 183 Slim, General, 868 Srikshetra (Hmawza), 36, 48, 151, 153, Smaradahana, 80 , 154, 246 Smart, Jonathan, 409 Srivijaya, 24, 39, 41,47-9, 50-51, 58, Smim Htaw, 289 59,64-73, 75, 76-7, 78, 85, 86, 98, Smim Htaw Buddhaketi, 408-9,410,479 190, 225, 226, 240, 241, 242, 335, Smim Sawhtut, 289 378, 562 Smith, Sir Cecil Clementi, 601 'Ssu-jen-fa' (Thonganbwa), 177 Sneeviliet, Hendrik, 792 Stalin, 908 Soarez de Mello, Diogo, 270, 289 State Council, Malaya, 598, 603-5 Societe des Missions Etrangeres, 385, 389, Staveley,John, 400 395,440-41,448 Stephenson, Sir Hugh, 788 Soctrang, 465 Steur, Dirck, 402 Siigatii, Marshal, 134, 208, 217, 253 Sthaviravadins, 45 Solar dynasty, 110 Stilwell, General Joseph, 858, 863, Solok, 68, 3 77 865-6, 866-7 Soma, Naga princess, 26, 28, 106 Stimson, Henry L., 812 , 921 Straits Settlements, 543-79, 592, 593, Sana, 152 603,608,686,711,770 1066 INDEX Strangh, William, 388 , 78, 267, 304-5, 305-6,337, Strover, Captain, 665 353,516,517,526,527,582,624, Stung Sen, 107 793,892 Stung Treng, 29, 105, 106, 107,489, 728, Surakarta,303,307,358,359,362,502, 732, 734 503,505,506,515,519,524,525, Succadana, 324 623 Sudhammavati (), 36, 184 Surapati, 351, 353, 356, 361 Suez Canal, 511, 593, 616, 623, 665, 822, Surat, 318,329, 370, 376, 388, 530 826 Surinam, 893 Suffren, the Bailli de, 363, 538, 628 Suryavarman I, 121-2, 159, 188, 204 Sufi, Sufism, 233-4, 242, 507, 510 Suryavarman II, 123-5, 125-6, 128, 132, Sugar Law (1870), De Waal's, 614-5 205,206,216,247 Sugar production, trade, 342, 356, 363, Suryavarman (Cham Sri Vidyananda) of 447,492,614-5,623,671,756,757, Champa, 206-7 815,821,828,830,832-3,900-01 Suryavikrama, 154 Suhita, Queen, 104 , Dr., 795 Sukadana, 308, 562-3, 565 Sutta Pitaka, 45, 659 Sukamo, President, 794-5, 862, 863, Suvamabhumi, 13, 18, 27, 152 890-92,895,932-3,933-8 Suvamadvipa, 13, 18, 27 Sukhodava (Sukhot'ai), 70, 72, 134, 136, Swaraj movement, 767, 803 170,179,180,185-200,209,224, Swei dynasty, 35 284,291,485 Swettenham, Sir Frank, 541, 593, 595-6, Sulamani, 167 600-604, 875 Sultan Agung, ofMataram, 231,233, Swieten, General van, 619 306-8, 329, 337, 339, 341, 342, Switzerland, Swiss, 833 501,502;507,508 Symes, Michael, 625, 630-31, 633-4, Sultan Haji of Bantam, 348-9 660 Sultan Mahommed of Bantam, 522 Syriam, 180,270,281,300,382,397, Sultan Muhammad of Siak, 375 398,400,401,402,403,405-8,410, Sultan Mahmud of Riau, 377,378 415,416,427,428,430-31,532,639 Sultan Ngrum, 508 Szechwan, 23, 152 Sultan Omar of Brunei, 572, 573 Szumao, 661 Sultan Sephu Oogjakarta), 524, 585 Sultan Sulaiman of Johore, 374, 375, 378 temple, 121-2 Sulu Archipelago, 269, 278, 279, 362, , 157 534,569,609,610,748,759 Tabinshwehti, 179, 180, 181, 199-200, Sumatra, 6, 7, 10, 13, 15, 39, 40, 41, 46, 270,287-9,290,401,413 47-8, 51, 52, 58, 65, 68, 70, 71, 72, Tachard, Pere, 389, 390, 395 73, 76,84-5,86,97,98, 111,198, Taft, William H., 809 221,225,226,227,228,229,232, Tagaung, 151, 153, 168, 171, 172, 173, 233,234,235,239,253,254-5,256, 252 316,318,324,329,334,361,362, Tagore, Rabindranath, 792 363,365,367,369,370,374,376, T'ai, Thai, 10-11, 23, 70, 71, 110, 117, 539,570,580,581,593,617-22, 12~ 12~ 13~ 134-~ 141, 146, 147, 792,794,832-4,839,842,858,865, 153, 16~ 182-200,207,211,224, 869,893,894,934-5 284-300, 512, 726-7, 768, 827, 844, Sumatrabhumi, Haji, 67 898 Sumbawa, 96 T'ai P'ing rebellion, 697 Sun Yat-Sen, 767 T'ai Sai Kham, 286 Sunan Girl, 507 T'ai Sra, 478 , 301-2 Taikkala, 1 79, 433 Sunda (Kingdom), Sundanese, 10, 69, 72, Taikthugyi, 180 87, 96, 99-100 Taingda Mingyi, 672 Sunda (straits), 23, 49, 330, 334, 343, Taipeng, 599 362,447,516,533 . see Formosa Sunda Kalapa. see Batavia Takayutpi, 181, 287 Sunderbunds, 270,415 Takola (? T'iu-ku-li), 30, 31, 67-8 Sundiva, 416 Taku forts, 686 Sung dynasty, 65, 71, 125, 164, 203, 205, Talaban, 410, 426 208 Talaing (Mon), 36, 156, 180 SungeiJugra, 366 Tali. see Nanchao SugeiUjong,378,596,597 Talifu, 696 , Queen, 672-3 Talokmyo, 427 Supit Urang, 303 Tamalinda, 167 INDEX 1067 Tambralinga (Ligor), 70, 121, 122, 134, Ternate, 264, 265, 267, 268, 269, 273, 190. see also Ligor 274,303,309,316,317,318,321, Tamil, 13, 22, 41, 68, 69, 71, 164, 226, 340,344,346,361,365,519,746 546 Thadominbya, 173 T'ammaraja, of Ayut'ia, 292, 295, 298 Thadominsaw, 296 T'ammaraja II, of Sukhot'ai, 193-4 Tha-gya-min, 246 T'ammaraja III, 194 Thailand. see Siam T'ammikarat, 467 Thakin Party (Dobama), 860, 861, 878 Tampassuk, 570, 573 Thalun,King,401-2,408,626 Tan, 152 Thamada, last king of Arakan, 425, 626 T'an Ho·ch'u, 35 Thamrong Nawasawat, 897 , 793, 892 Than Tun, Communist leader, 878 Tandjong Priok, 38, 624 Than Tun, Dr., 165, 167-8 T'ang dynasty, 23, 36, 119, 155, 203, Thanh-hoa, 187,205,211,212,215,218, 213, 214, 215 219,438 Taninganwe, King, 407 Thant, U. 937 Tanis, 152 Thap-muoi, 33 Tanjong Priok, 624 Tharekittara (Old Prome), 151, 153 Tanjore inscription, 67-8 Tharrawaddy Min, 299, 646-8, 659 Tanjungpura, 89, 91, 96, 97 Thathanabaing, 666-7, 773-5 Tan-tan, 41 That-Luong, 290, 468 , 82 Thaton (Sudhammavati), 36, 122, 158, Trantric Buddhism. see Buddhism, 159, 160,162, 163,167, 179,184 Tantray ana Thatpinnyu temple, 164 T'ao Sri Suda Chan, 286-7 Thayetmyo, 661, 674 , 216 Thein To, 206 Tapasi, 91 Thibaw, King, 648, 666, 672-82, 731, Tapusa, 152 771, 773, 777 Tara, 52, 55, 82 Thieu-Tri, Emperor, 686-7 Tarabya, 170, 179 Thihathu, 171, 173 'Tarok Kan Mingyi', 173 Thihathura, 177-8 Tarokpyemin (Narathinhapate), 169-70 Thilawa, 174 Tartars, 169-70, 252, 366 Thinhkaba, 173 Taruc, Luis, 819, 899, 902, 908 Thirithudammaof Arakan, 417-20 Taruma, 38, 49 Thohanbwa, 178 Tasman, AbelJanszoon, 342,343 Thommo Reachea II, 463 -4 Tatham, Captain, 596 Thommo Reachea III, 464-5 Taungdwingyi, 157 Thomson, M., Governor of Co chin China, , 826 704 Pass, 411, 868 Thonba Wungyi, 639 Tavoy, 192,288,296,299,382,433,479, Thonganbwa, 1 77 481,487,627,639 Thoreux, Captain Maurice, 7 34 Tay-do, Le capital, 219 Three Pass, 296, 385, 43 7, 480, Taylor, Thomas, 428-9 627 Tay-son rebellion, 446,450-51, 452-3, Tian-T'ala, 469-70 454,455,456,465,488 Tiantha Koumane, 695, 721-3 Tegal, 243 Tibao, Sebastian Gonsalves, 270, 271, Teijin, Governor van, 620 281, 414-5,416 Tejeros, 763 Tibet, 84, 156,157,694,785,787,788, Tek Naaf, 638 912 Telingana, 36, 156 Tibetan Buddhism, 6 7 Tello de Guzman, Francisco, 282 Tibeto-Burman languages, 155, 156 Temenggong of Johore, the, 542, 549-50, Tidore, 264, 265, 267, 268, 269, 273, 552 321,326,332,346,361 Templer, Sir Gerald, 878, 924 Tiku, 330, 371 Tenasserim, 143,152, 165, 180, 181, 192, Timor, 522, 906 199,257,270,299,338,339,400, Timur Khan, 136 433,480,490,640,644,645,648, Tin,228,323,344,366,369,370,371, 651,656-7,660,661, 770, 826,881, 374,375,525,580,592,599,605-6, 941 607, 617, 697, 826, 834, 835, 840-41, T'~ne Kham, 285 842,872-3,913,927 Tengku Abdur-Rahman, 377, 542 Tin Tut, U, 884 Tengku Hussein, 3 77-8 Tipperah, 414,424 Tengyueh (Momein), 178 Tipu Sultan of Mysore, 632 1068 INDEX

Tjakr_aningrat IV, ~02 (1705), 353;Kanngton, (1769), 471, Tjengltalsewu, 500 682, 683; London Convention (1814), Tjo~ Aminoto, Omar Said, 792-3 528, 550, 565, 580; Manila (1955), Tobaf_Co, 234,614,623, 756,828,830, 910;Munster (1648), 276, 747; 832, 833,900 Netherlands-Portugal (1661), 345; Togan. Prince, 208, 217 Paris (1763), 535; Salatiga (1757), Tokyo, 802, 819, 862, 868, 952 360; Saragossa ( 1529), 272; Siam's Tong-doc, 798 with Western Powers (1856-68), 710; Tong-doc Tran Ba-Loc, 705 Spanish-American (1898), 807; Thai· Tongking, 4, 6, 8, 9, 28, 29, 32, 35, 88, Japanese (1940), 854; Tientsin (1858), 110, Ill, 126, 152, 203, 204, 208, 689, 700, 704; Tordesillas ( 1494), 267; 211-20,339, 340,385,438-58, Versailles (1783), 538; Vichy-Tokyo 678-9, 680, 688, 689, 696-704, 721, (1940), 856; Vienna (1815), 528, 580; 730, 740, 766, 798-804, 826-7, 885, Wanghsia (1844), 686; Whampoa 886, 889-90, 914,915 (1844), 686; , 26, 107, 108, 145,459 Trengganu, 197, 222, 227, 229, 336, 375, Tooth of Buddha, 293,300 see also 377,537, 557,559-61,601,607, Kandy Tooth of Buddh~ 627, 742, 743, 842 Torre, Governor-General de Ia, 761-2 Triangle, the, 785, 787, 788, 944 Torrey, Joseph, 609 Tribhuvana, 95 Toungoo, 174, 179, 181, 270, 287, 288, Tribhuvanadityavarman, 127 289, 299,300, 380,398,409,410, Trincomalee, 538 425,427,434,435, 625, 825 Trinh Can, 439 Toungoo Min, 299-300, 399 Trinh Cuong, reforms of, 442 Tourane, 201, 217,444,447,452,461, Trinh family, 219, 339,438-46,453 686, 687-9, 690, 699 Trinh Giang, reforms of, 442-3 Towerson, Gabriel, 334 Trinh Kiem, 219 Tra Hoa, 209 Trinh Sum, 446 Trailokanat, Boromo (Trailok), King, Trinh Tac, 438-9 195-8 Trinh Trang, 438, 440 Traiphum P'a Ruang, 191 Tripitaka, Pali Canon, 45, 158, 160, 161, Tra-Kieu, 28 163, 250,659,667, 776 Tran dynasty, 207, 210, 216, 218 Truman, President, 904, 949 Tran Anh-Ton, 208-9, 217 Trung Trac, Queen, 212 Tran Due-Ton, 217 Trunojoyo (Trunadjaja), 347-8, 351, 499 Tran Ninh, 467,469-71,474, 722, Truong-duc, wall of, 438 723--4, 728 Tuan-phu, 798 Tran Nhon-Ton, 208-9, 217 , 78, 86, 89, 229, 240,305,307, Tran Thai-Ton, 207 316 Tran-bien, 444 Tu-Duc, Emperor, 687-90,697-70, 704, Trang, 30 722 Tranggana, Sultan, 301, 303 Tuku Uma, 620-21 Trupeang, 33 Tulodong, 75 Tra-Vinh, 461,465 Tumapel, 81 Treaties, etc., Amiens (1802), 457,514, Tumasik (Singapore), 68, 96,224 515, 540, 547, 580; Anglo-Brunei Tun Ali, 226 (1847), 610; Anglo-Chinese (1897), Tun Ibrahim of Johore, 552 786; Anglo-Dutch (1619), 330, 332, Tun Kudu, 226-7 334, 401, 746; Anglo-Dutch at Paris Tun Perak, 226-8 (1784), 363--4; Anglo-Dutch (1824), Tung-Chieng-Kam, 723, 726 549-51, 552, 567, 568, 570, 574, 577, Tungku Abdul Rahman, 925, 927, 618; Anglo-Dutch (Sumatra Treaty, 929-30, 932-3 1871), 594, 618; Anglo-French (1896), Tun-jen-i people, 152 739, 741, 742; Anglo-Siamese (1855), Tun-sun, 26, 30, 39, 182, 183 707, 708-10; Bongaya (1667). 346, Tupayon Pagoda, 177 374; Breda (1667), 335; Dutch- Turan, Mount, 158 Achinese (1659), 371; Dutch-Javanese Turkey, Turks, 234,265,367,619 (1755), 360; Dutch-Siamese (1664), Tydings-McDuffie Act, 812-13, 818 371; Franco-Annamese (1862), 690; Franco-Annamese (1874), 699-700; U Nu, 667, 776, 882-5, 940-44 Franco-Annamese ( 1883), 702, 704; , T'ong, 182-3, 192 Franco-Siamese (1856), 710, 735; Ubon,473--4 Franco-Siamese (1867), 693, 711; Udayadityavarman I, 121 (1893), 738, 740;Javanese-Dutch Udayadityavarman II, 122-3 INDEX 1069 Udong. see Oudong 468,469,470,471,472,474,475, Union of Burma, 882, 939 478,481,483,491,695,721,723, Union of Malaya, 87 5-6 921, 922, 923 United East India Company. see V.O.C. VietCong, 919 United Malay National Organization , 806, 861-2, 885, 898,908, (U.M.N.O.) 875, 876, 925, 928 913-23 Organization, 819, 889, Vietnam, Vietnamese, 4, 35, 100, 892,894-5,896-7,899,912-3, 211-20, 238, 443-4, 452, 454-8, 932-3,937,939,943,946,947 459-66,478, 491-2, 512, 685-96, United States of Indonesia, 893-4, 895 709, 721, 733, 767, 768, 769, Upaliwong (Sayamwong), Buddhist sect, 798-806, 826-30, 871, 886, 889-90, 479 898,906,913-23,946 Urdaneta, Andres de, 272 Vietnam National Party, 804-5 Usada, Dr. Waidin Sudira, 792 Vigan, 760 Usop, Pangeran, 573 Vijaya (Binh-dinh), 203, 204, 205, 207, Utaradit, 717 210,216,217 Utene, 732 Vijaya, Prince, see Kertarajasa Uttara, 152 J ayavarddhana Uttarajiva, 16 7 Vijaya Bahu I, 161 Ut'ump'on, 479 Vikrama dynasty, 153-4 Vikramavarddhana, 102-4, 224 V.O.C. (Vereenigde Oostindische Vikrantavarman I, 201 Compagnie), United East India Vikrantavarman II, 201 Company, 316,317-65,371,372, Village Act, Burma, 77 2 421,460,497-503, 505, 508-9, 511, Village Regulation, Upper Burma, 772 513,514,515,563,580 Villalobos, Ruy Lopez de, 272 Vachet, Phe, 388-9 Vinaya Pitaka, 45, 659 Vai Voronat. see Chao Mun Vai Voronat Vinh Yen, 914-5 Vaisali (Wesali), 37,151, 154,412 Vinh-long, 464,491, 694 Vajiravudh, King, 844-7,909 Virabumi, 102, 103, 224 Vajrapani, cult of, 46 Virapura, old Cham capital, 202 Vajrayana, 81-3 Virar~a,86-7,89,94 Valkenier, Governor-General, 3 57, 358 Virarajendra, 68-9 Vamsaraja, 206 Vira-Saba, 307 Van Diemen. see Diemen, Antonie van Viravarman, 1 06 Van Diemen's Land (), 343 Visayas, ~77, 279 Vannier, Philippe, 457, 458 , Sailendra king, 55 Varella, Cap, 201, 210,462 Vishnu, Vaisnavite, 33, 41, 42, 43, 61, 63, Vargas, Governor-General (1680), 7 51 79, 92, 108, 117, 119-20, 126, 129, Vargas, Machuca, Gregorio, 280 130,154,167,247,249-50 Varman dynasty, Pyu, 154 Vishnuvardhana, 81, 84, 85 Varthema, Ludovico di, 181, 258-60 Visscher, Frans J acobszoon, 343 Vasconcellos, governor of Amboina, 269 Visvarupakumara, 99 Vasuki, 246 Vittoni, Pere, 428 Vat Phu, 106 Vliet, Jeremias van, 339, 383, 384 Vayu Purana, 13 VoVuong,446,447,448 Vedanta, 120 Vo-Canh, 27 Vedda, Veddoid, 6 Volksraad, 793, 795-6 Veloso, Diogo, 280, 281, 282, 283 Voorburg, Gerrit van, 422 Vera, Father Melchor de, 279 Vrah Pada, 249 Vereenigde Oostindische Compagnie Vries, Maarten Gerritszoon de, 342 (V.O.C.). see V.O.C. Vyadhapura, 25, 106, 110, 111 Vergennes, Charles Gravier, 448 Verhoeff, Admiral, 322 , 786-7, 943-4 Versailles, 386-9, 451, 452, 628 Waddington, M., 679, 730-33 Verspreet, Abraham, 345 Wadjak people, 5 Vespasian, Emperor, 17 Wagaru Dhammathat, 179 Vesunga, 152-3 Wahhabi movement, 510 Vetter, General, 621 Wai,322,326,327,332 Victoria, Queen, 492, 667, 669, 673,676, Wake Island, 857 709,773 Wali Shah (of Arakan), 413 Vienna, Congress of, 528, 580 Wan Ahmad, 560, 561 Vientiane (Vien Chang), 128, 285, 290, Wan Waithayakon, Prince, 910 291,292,293,294,339,434,467, Wang Chi, 177 1070 INDEX Wanting, 868 Y amethin, I 77 Warak, Rakryan, 55 Yam-tuan Muda, 373 Wareru (Wagaru, Mogado), 170, 179, 181, Yandabo, Treaty of, 640, 642-4, 645, 190 647,676 Warwijck, Wybrand van, 315,316, 318 Yang Chien, 35 Washington, D.C., 807-8, 856, 890, 897, Yang di-Pertuan Agong, 926 915, 950, 952 Yang di-Pertuan Negara (Singapore), 928 Wat Benchamabopit, 184 Yang Mah (Lin-yi), 35 Wat Sema·muang, 50 Yang Pu Ku Vijaya Sri, 204 Wat Visoun, 285 Yang Ying-chu, 435-6 Wawa, 75 Yangtse river, 185, 211, 696 Wayang (shadow drama), 9, 64, 78 Yantra, 82 Welch, Captain, 637 Ya5odhara, 43,44 Weld, Sir Frederick, 600, 873 Ya5odharapura (Angkor), 116, 120, 127, Wellesley, Arthur, Duke of Wellington, 129, 246 539,546 'Ya5odharashyama', 117 Wellesley, Richard, Lord Mornington, Ya5ovarman I, 116-19, 202 Marquis, 540, 631 Ya5ovarman II, 127 Weltden, Anthony, 393, 394, 397, 405 Yavadvipa, 13 Weltvreden, 516 'Yavana' (Vietnam), 100 Wen (Chinese Emperor), 32 Yawnghwe, 176, 882 Wen (Lin·yi), 29 Yazathinkyan, 171 Wen Tan, 110 Ye,400,639 Westerrode, Wolff van, 831 Yedo,274 Westerwoldt, Adam, 341, 384 Yeh Ming-shen, Commissioner, 688 Westgarth, Robert, 428 Yellow Flags, 699, 723-4 Wetwin, 176, 403 Yenan, 866 Whampoa Military Academy, 804-5 Yenangyaung, 240,825 White, George, 387-9, 393, 394 Ye-po-t'i Oava), 39 White, Samuel, 387-8, 392, 393 Ye-su Timur, 170 Whyte, Sir Frederick, 780 Yi-k'o-mu-su, Admiral, 89, 90 Wilde vaart, the, 316, 317 Ying-yai Sheng lan, I 03 Wilhelmina, Queen, 796, 891 Yin-k'ing, 225 Willemszoon, Pieter (Floris), 323, 416 Yoni, 61 William V of Orange, 364-5, 54 7 Young Men's Buddhist Association William VI of Orange, 580, 584, 586 (Y.M.B.A.), 769, 778, 780 Williams, Dr. Clement, 661, 662 Yule, Sir Henry, 256, 411, 654, 661 Wilson, Commodore, 534 Yung-ch'ang, 23, 152, 153, 252 Wilson, President Woodrow, 803, 810 Yung-Li, Ming claimant, 385, 402-3, 436 Wingate, General Orde, 865, 867 Yung-lo, Emperor, 73, 103, 139, 218, Winter, Sir Edward, 386 225,226 Wise, Henry, 575 Yunnan,23, 110,169,171,174,177, Wittert, Admiral, 745 178,198,252,290,402,403,404, Wonogiri, 78 430,435, 659-61,666, 695, 696, Wood, Leonard, 811 699, 700, 702, 724, 740, 785, 787, Wood-Forbes Commission, 811 882,907,939,944 Wu Ti, Emperor, 212 Yunnan-fu, 155, 660, 697, 740 Wungyis, 168, 246 Yuva Raja, 427 Wuysthoff, van, 339, 468, 694 'Zabag' (Srivijaya), 65, 68, Ill Xavier, St. Francis, 268-9, 293, 385 Zaide, Sultan of Ternate, 272, 274, 745 Zamboanga, 279, 747, 748 Yadanabon (Mandalay), 660 Zamora, Father, 762 Yale, Elihu, 392, 394 Zimmerman, Dr. Karl, 848 Yama, 42, 251 Zinoviev, 794 Yamada, 380, 381, 383 Zulu War, 673 Yamashita, Marshal, 820 Zwaarde Kroon, Henricus, 354, 355